《Not A Saint (ENGLISH VERSION)》


 CHAPTER ONE: Her cage has fallen

    Celestine''s Point of View


    THIS IS the first time that I''ve had beente to the venue of the photoshoot. I am a top model and my manager calls me for thest photoshoot of February.


    I saw Roalyn Manduque, my manager, walking back and forth as I arrived at the location of the photoshoot for the EL Magazine. "I thought you''ll note today? Why all of a sudden you''rete?"


    Even if Roalyn is not talking or mentioning that she''s mad at me. I knew it by the tone of her voice -annoyed and disgusted. Roalyn doesn''t want people who arezy and always having (as issues) whether professionals/top or a rookie/amateur model including me. Time is always precious for Roa.


    It is my stepfather''s fault, for Pete''s sake! Every time I''d been thinking about it all I can do is to make a sigh. I wanted to forget but those memories kept bargaining on the precious memories I''d been scared of.


    All I had to do is almost make the car flew, from Ay until Quezon City. That''s why I amte now plus the fact that I woke upte is another reason out of hell. I didn''t know the rm already passed by my rm clock. Yes, I''m still using the old times. rm clock rather than my phone.


    "Sorry, Roa, for my tardiness today. It will not happen again," I said in embarrassment while keeping my head down. Roa is ahead of ten years to me, as she aged thirty-four, her face almost looks like being double old as her natural age. I started my career with Roa when I am eighteen and it became my manager.


    She presses her temple as she turns her gaze at me. "It''s alright. Get dressed and can you please make it fast so we can start today," strictly uttering it tomand me.


    She''s a rigorous one especially when ites to her handles like me. Even she''s drastic sometimes, she''s kind, helpful, and generous to people who need her help when ites to money.


    When there is no one I could reach ask for money Roa is there to save my a*s. Even the most intrigue or gossip scandals that can ruin my dignity, Roa is the person I could count on. She''s my ideal and exact Knight and shining armor. Nevertheless, she never leaves me in any embarrassing moments.


    I am Celestine Rain Marcelo Alcazar twenty-four-year-old woman. From age of eighteen, I came to be a magazine andmercial model. Now my manager starting to build my career. It''s all of my billionaire father-stepfather, I mean. He''ll never my biological father anyway. When I turned twenty-four that is the second day of February and today is almost thest day of the month. My Dad named Brent bought me a property to put up an agency as my first business to manage. I couldn''t do everything thanks to my manager. Roalyn will be the managing director while I''ll be the CEO of thepany when the construction is done. But in the meantime, it is still under construction.


    "If the construction of that agency will be early done by this year, it would be easier for you to make the photo shooting." She''s right. Because it was near to Ay, the lot my stepdad gave me as a gift. Walking distance and he could guard me there twenty-four by seven.


    I already brought the dress and went straight to the dressing room to change.


    Maybe I need to talk to the engineer that handles the construction site so it can easily be done as my first to handle an agency.


    I don''t like to rush things, might the base will wreck when it''s not sturdy and strong. And one thing, I''m getting older. I could have my own house and lot, a simple and small business to operate by now but not yet my priority. There is one thing I prioritize the most and all my savings went there.


    Once my first n is done, then I''ll be thinking about what''s next. This is how I am making ns for the future. Before making a second n, I always had the assurance that the first n is a victory.


    I am a tourism graduate by the way and quite sometimes, boarded the airne to practice my course. But I''m just regr in modeling specifically when the contract offer is higher. Fourteen years old when my mom, Lucia Marcelo Echavez changed my biological father and marry Brent Echavez. I even ask them that I will not take the surname Echavez because it came from my father who died when I was ten years old.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Mom told me that I got my father''s perfect sculpted feature. From the almond deep shaded dark blue-green eyes that rupturing from green to blue, to my rosy white skin tone up to pointed Spanish nose, reddish seductive heart-shaped lips, and to the nice curve hourss figure. With the height of five and eight inches, down to my slender long legs, I still maintain my Barbie doll figure for themercial and modeling plus my near to pale white skin. I am taking care of everything as requested by my non-biological father.


    I am quite as next to my father''s features as others are saying. It was just a loss that my mom and my father''s rtives were not on good terms. Maybe we are rich by now and I might grow on their side. But, what thing I could ask for? Nothing anymore, I have a luxurious life, thanks to Brent. Nothing to worry about tomorrow.


    MY MOTHER is a singer in a club when he met my Spanish father. He then even lifted her from disgusting poverty, they got married and had an only girl child named Celestine and that is me. A name that came from my father, Celestino Valdez Alcazar. When I was a child, my father always telling me about my father''s life. ording to him, he just ran away from Spain because of his rigid parents until came here to the Philippines. Joined modeling, got the job and money then he met mom, they fell in love and build a family. But no way to a happy ending, because my father died early.


    Just because of the financial reason that''s why mom married again. If not for money, I will not let her. Even mom kept hiding it, I know in my vivid mind that there are several men she went to just because of money. This includes foreigners, political officials, and rich old men from the club where she works for the sake of my studies. Mom wanted a decent life for me, I know. But isn''t it the right thing to share a body with anyone?


    I even had the schrship, but when ites to misceneous, my boarding house, food, and everything when I live at Los Ba?os, Laguna where my school is located, isn''t enough though. She can''t even let me work part-time during my college days.


    When my mom met my stepdad, she just found out that he is impotent, my mom had to ept everything and continue the marriage. And I am the only one who he can consider his daughter.


    At first, he is the ideal guy I wanted to have. Luscious abs with the age of forty-five, while my mom is forty-one. He had a good Italian feature with a mix of Philippine blood and a well-built body. It just a waste that he didn''t even have a child when his features are perfect for offspring. But it''s not bad at all. Better to be. He''s way taller than me of five inches difference but almost the same when I''m wearing stiletto.


    When ites to attitude, my stepdad never shouted at mom. I can''t recognize if he hit my mom even just once. He''s a perfect saint in any woman that could worship him. A perfect guy for every woman''s dream. I even always had everything I demand. Close to bing a spoiled daughter that''s why we be close to each other, in some aspects. I even didn''t protest when they are arguing for several counting of my hands. I even take my father''s side and mom always kept losing from arguments.


    But not until I finally reached eighteen. Puberty became fast as I grow and bing a full-grown woman. They can''t even think that I am twenty than my original age because of having a good body. Started dieting, adjusting, exercise and control my body in whatever food I am eating just avoiding not bing big. When I say big, I mean huge fatdy.


    Still thankful to my stepdad. But not everything I still wanted to thank him for. There are some things I hated the most, enough that I despise him and wanted to bury him alive, especially how he became a control freak. The kindness he had has an end, the thing that I admire the most has soon vanished. Changed to a hatred that even on his grave ain''t easy to forget.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Smile widely, Celes!" My manager shouts at me while I''m taking a good poise in front of the camera.


    I did what had told. I can''t even protest in whatever she wanted me to ask for.


    "That''s it! Perfect! Keep going." She ps her hands after I did what she said. She smiles widely with the satisfaction she gets.


    Manager Roa even steps forward just to check if my cleavage was showing. She even unbuttons one of them, so my cleavage will perfectly be sculpted on the clothing I am wearing and just pop up.


    "Show it, dear. It will be useless if you''re not going to show how beautiful you are in the world. Post naturally and pull a little higher your dress up. It would be wasted if you didn''t show how sexy and wless your legs are," she added before turning back mentioning every bit of me I hid in the world.


    Could I get a different angle after I did what she ask me for? It felt nothing is change, I will still the same Celestine. Oh yeah, things already changed after I met my stepfather and I grow up.


    I felt like I''m doing a p*rn photo than a photoshoot but I did what she said. I even notice how the cameraman making a focus on those parts Roa mentioned. I can also tell that the man taking photos starting to have his hardcore. D*mn! All men are the same!

 CHAPTER TWO: Breaking barrier

    THE photoshoot was kept until three hours. After that photo shoot, I can say how the photographer looking at me intently while I am now drinking the bottled mineral water. He even gazes at how the water running down into my throat. After I finished the water I hurriedly run into the dressing room and change into more decent as how I see those eyes ring with I*st.


    "I know that you are like a Maria ra-conservative image. But don''t think that I am pushing you just because I wanted to do so. I only doing it for you to gain poprity, not for me but you," she said when I went out. She''s referring to a famous character of the novel that Jose Rizal made. I just don''t sure if everyone knows Jose Rizal when as far as I know he''s a famous person in our school academic.


    I nod as I understand what she''s trying to say. I know Roa and I even know she''s doing everything for my best.


    ording to them, within three days the prestigious magazine wille out where I am on the top cover.


    "You just aged enough. Maybe you can do daring photos and not just ordinary pale kiddo-just like twitums. You know how the real world is. You can''t do always the same, it should always new. I''m sure you get me. If you want your stardom to remain at the top, and the fame that we''d been taken care of, be always creative and fresh in their eyesight," she still reminding me when she saw how silent I am.


    Hearing everything from Roa is like she was my elder sister. But whatever things happening to me, I can only remain in the world I built.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I had no close friends just acquaintances. Didn''t even have a boyfriend to call for, when my father-stepdad to be exact, intervene and ask not to have any man on my side other than him. I even know how gorgeous I am, men almost drooling at the school whenever look at me. They can even turn their head and stop walking when they saw me passing by. I even joined school pageants but when my stepdad step into my life, everything turns upside down.


    That''s why even from school or after work either straightly go home or just go to a nearby church where my driver drove just to kill some time. Have peace and pray. Now I don''t have any drivers, one year passed. Stepdad Brent taught me how to drive and got a car as a gift from him.


    I only wish one thing every time I went into the church and it will never change. No one can ever change my mind.


    I can even see how stepdad waiting for me from the entrance of the house gate, just to see me arriving safely. He''s more than a biological father can do for his daughter. Strictly crazy than my real father.


    "How''s the work, hija?" Why he went home early? He should have been into the office. Stepdad is a Company Executive Officer or simply CEO of a cosmeticspany popr in the whole wide Philippines, distributing tons of cosmetics in every store or Mall.


    "Good," I said nkly, holding my breath as I took for a quick kiss.


    "Look what I told you, better to work as a model than working in the ne. There are a lot of men who can steal my beautiful daughter. You know how tight I am when ites to this. We are good in all terms, except for you to take the work far from us," he kept nagging at me as standing straight in front of him and yielding my head. I hope he stops talking and letting me just change my clothes. I am also tired not only from the work but from him.


    "Yes, Dad. I understand," I answered in defeat.


    "Come on. Come inside. I will ask Yaya Madel to cook your favorite pork adobo." Atst! He realized how exhausted I am.


    I go inside the house with a nk expression, trying to hide the emotions. The feet continue moving upstairs until I reach my room.


    The house speaks wealth, from the furniture, the sofa, table, stands, and even cabs that import from Germany. The interior design looks like a German house version but the outside is the Pinoy version. The marbled materials like big to small jars came from Thand and Japan. Some of it worth millions as to how Brent loves fragile things and sculptures. While mom loves painting that Brent even ordered it from Italy online from a famous painter. Some of that came from a Filipino-Canadian artist named Nicolene Zane Laurence, one of the famous paint artists.


    Wearing long pants and a ck oversized shirt when I went downstairs to eat. That food has a powerful effect on my stomach as it growls when I smelled it-my favorite food to be exact, before. But never now. I changed my preferences from the time Brent knows what I like.


    "I know how hungry you are,e on," he invited me and pull a chair for me.


    "I wanted to have some sausages. Where is Yaya Madel?" I ask as I saw how the house in an instant became quiet.


    "She''s in the grocery right now, I ask her to buy something for me," he said without blinking an eye as he kept staring at me.


    We have two more maids, but even them, they are gone? Where the heck they went? "Where is Ate Luna and Ate Andeng?" I called them ate as they were older than my age and as an act of courtesy.


    "I shut them to rest. Just three-day vacation for them including Madel."


    So, it wasn''t true that Yaya Madel went to do a grocery? Is this an excuse or some kind of a joke?


    "But how about the house, Dad. Who will clean everything and even cook for us?" I asked abruptly as I don''t have any interest in doing household chores especially for him.


    Brent stood up, turning around, and went to my back. His hands pressed my shoulders as if starting to give me a quick massaged. "It''s about time to learn the household chores. Right? You are even growing old. You should learn how to do washing cleaning and including cooking. Don''t worry, I will guide you."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "Thanks, Dad. I know you will never let me alone," I said holding my breath.


    "And about the sausage, we''ll make it. I will give you right away," he said without hesitation.


    MY NIGHTMARE just started. That moment of my life that I despise the most. Many times that I wanted to cry orin and tell mom everything. It is close to impossible. Mom will never take my side because she did it one time and she takes the side of Brent. People will easily be fooled by a saint rather than a kid''s whim.


    I''m almost taking a deep sleep when suddenly I opened my eyes when the lights overflowing the room. I am sure that I closed it and even my door is lightly open when I did closing them at night before I sleep. Maybe I just forgot it today. When I lifted my face I saw Brent standing at the edge of my bed.


    "Dad, do you need something?" I even pulled up the nket closer to me.


    "Yes. Can you make me some tea? I can''t sleep," he said starting to sit at the edge of the bed.


    Hesitantly, I pulled up and leave the bed. He could have it on his own. Don''t he have feet? I''m almost having my dreams and suddenly he will go to my room without even knocking. Geez, this is hrious!


    Brent told me mom will bete for home today. She had to take overtime from the cosmeticspany where my father makes her a full-time staff. Maybe that''s why he wanted to see me and do the ''tea'' for him.


    When everything is done, I hurriedly went to the toilet, next to my room. I need to take a quick shower. I need to sleep again. This is the only thing my mind at ease... again.


    I just felt the lukewarm water running down onto my body as I put my head under it while I didn''t remove my clothes. I just wish everything will end, that it will alleviate my suffering and Brent will vanish like thin air from our life or even from my life.


    I wish I could live or even work with Roa at her house now, so I could instantly disappear him from my sight. Just this few days. I just wanted few days of his non-existence. I would rather invest money to have a house for my own even I will waste and used my bank ount.


    The next day, I went early in the morning with Brent. He demanded that he''ll be going to train me in hispany so I can work there and I might inherit all his wealth.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "Three-fourth of all my property and my wealth will be given to you as your inheritance," he said smiling while we are loading from his car. He said it like amitment. "Can I get a kiss as a reward?"


    I slightly lifted my body for a quick kiss. "Thanks, Dad." and turned my head staring at the car''s window.


    "You''re highly wee, hija. It might take months for you to memorize and understand how to handle mypany. You''re brainy, for sure it would be easy-peasy for you. It would be better to give you a position. How about a small position?" he asks again while her eyes stick on the way we are going.


    "That is nice, Dad. I love to have it," and force a quick smile while the back of my head wearing a no-interest look.


    He scratches his chin. "How about giving you a secretary position? In due time, you can easily understand everything. I wanted you to make our business grow stronger, wider, and make us richer. That''s the onlypany I had." He presses my hand to convince me. "I know you can do it, Celes. Will be better to focus on a career and not love life. Men are not good for your system. Your stepdad will be enough for your life, right?"


    I drastically turn to gaze at him. "Yes, Dad," I said as he doesn''t want anyone not to follow him and even not taking any answer from whatever he wanted to do.


    The next day, Brent process my papers so I could work at BE Cosmetics Company. He transferred his secretary to another division so I could take his position. What a drat! He put him as my mom''s secretary so she will never take any overtime. Good for my mom, bad for me. Now I can make that over time in exchange for mom.


    After three months of working under Brent''s supervision. I already memorized everything and with the brain, I have been a Summa C*m Laude during school years, things are easy to do even without Brent around.


    Until this morning, Brent didn''te with me to the office. I''d been alone inside his office. Everybody in the office wondering why my stepdad is not around when he didn''t apply for a vacation. Asking too many questions from time to time until I heard a word from my Mom.


    I took the phone call when suddenly it didn''t stop ringing. My mom is crying deeply and almost choking her words as she speaks over the phone. She''s also asking if I coulde to the hospital right now because something happens to Brent. I almost knocked off my chair after mom called me. My hands are throbbing and frigid as ice. My heartbeat is pumping hard almost make me deaf and unstable. The news about my father still reverberating in my head. I can''t even push my feet for a walk outside the door.


    Many things I wish and many things kept banging on my mindtely that Brent wille out of our life because of the misery I had to endure from him. Today is the new day of my existence. This cage that my stepdad built soon will wreck and fall hard. Because something happened to my stepdad, Brent.


    Brent Echavez is dead.

 CHAPTER THREE: Mourning sympathy

    STANDING in front of the morgue and secretly grinning from ear to ear. Atst, my dayes. I came not because I am sympathizing with what happened to my stepdad, I just really came to see in my two eyes what exactly Brent''s situation is. "What are you still doing there, Celes? Come here and check on your dad," mom said while crying, arms wrapping the lifeless body of my stepdad. How pathetic my mom could be?


    Am I heartless? I don''t think so. Being lying, cold and lifeless Brent isn''t enough for my victory. If I could kill him numerously, I will. I was cursing him to death with a feeling of infinite sorrow and suffering as I held my fisting hands. Overall mom is right. At least pay some respect. I wanted to cry but not because of losing him. Painstaking of his fault on what he did to me. I even fake a weep, seems like no teardrops areing from my eyes.


    I flick one of my eyebrows. I pity mom for knowing nothing about everything. Been blind of all these years. Doing nothing, thinking anything but only about the money.


    Yeah, mom doesn''t have any, bigger things than that lousy ugly man that my Mom married just to get some luxurious life that money can offer. I don''t even have plenty of moneypares to Brent and I can''t even pull my mom up from poverty to rich heaven life as this old man did.


    What else am I be to help? I have nothing. I can''t evenpare myself with my stepfather thatpleted mom because of the things he can give. I can''t even make a better life for my mom as he did for her.


    Even if I am fuming mad right now, all I can do is to hide my crippling emotions, a will to spit on his grave, and the unlucky days I had with him. I will make sure that my victorious day wille by doing that. Even when he will not ask forgiveness but I will do all my might that he will do that in the afterlife while his body is burning to hell.


    And if we''re going to meet again in my next life, I will surely kill him again and again. This is how big my anger to my stepdad. Yes, I made him like my dad as if that''s the biggest mistake I did for the past ten years of my life. That I could crash Brent in my hand.


    My teeth ttered with the thought that I wanted to vomit whenever I called him Dad.


    I walk forward closely to my mom still sitting on the cold floor of the morgue, while she''s still crying and hugging that disgusting dead body of him. I lean closer, put my two hands on each side of her shoulder and hug her from behind. "Your Daddy Brent is gone. How are we going to survive?" mom said while heavy tears kept running down her face while looking at Brent''s body.


    I circled my eyeball and not making mom notice it. If I have the heart to shout, I could shout at my mom right now. She''s still thinking that her world only evolves at Brent but I didn''t yell at mom, I can''t do that.


    "We can still leave without her, mom," I said making her stop crying. "We''ll do everything to cope up. We can still survive even without him around, mom," I said between gritted teeth as emphasizing every word I said, and drastically look at me, eyes are dark and cloudy. I can feel that I sounded like a rude person from what I said even if I didn''t mean it. "Did you tell me all of that after all? When all we have now is your Daddy Brent? How dare you''re saying it in front of his corpse!"


    She stood up, eyes are heavy and tears streaming down her face. I stand and trying to ask forgiveness. "I-I''m sorry, Mom. I''m not supposed to say that," I said while I am facing down. I only wanted her to be strong, to be independent, and not depend on everything with Brent. She shouldn''t cry and mourn for a person that doesn''t deserve to cry for.


    "You should be Celestine. He''s still your Dad after all," she said with her voice full of emotions and walk towards the door and leave me nkly.


    How would I want to say that Brent is not my Dad, nor my biological father? He is nothing but garbage that even flies will get disgusted.


    I went outside too. I can''t help myself looking at his disgusting and loathing corpse. I felt that at any time he will move, stand, and will pull me in no time. Feeling dreadful from that wide imagination of mine. Oh! What am I thinking? I saw mom talking to a taller man, he''s wearing a silver badge engraving his name and position from this hospital, pinned on the right side of his chest from his uniform.


    "We''ll do everything and handle until hisst burial, Mrs. Echavez. Don''t worry, we''ll handle and surely assist you with whatever you need. You know how Brent has been a good part of this Hospital. He''s a good investor and a good man of course," the man said, painting a smile on his face while talking to my mom. Why did it feel he has an ulterior motive for the reason of helping my mom?


    My face crumpled hearing from what he said. How I wanted to puke but not in front of them, of course. Because I can''t help to ept how my g*d*amn stepfather making a good impression on everyone when he''s a viin here. Did they know that Brent is never been a saint? Course not! They''re blinded by money.


    "Come here, Celes." I did what mom told and walk near to them. "We''re no longer thinking and worried. Let''s try to go home."


    "Okay, mom."


    EVEN until the car, I can see how reddish my mom''s eyes are, depicting anguish from what happened to Brent. Inclining my head down and inserted the car key and open the engine while mom started putting on her seatbelt as she was sitting beside me in the driver''s seat.


    I can feel how mom loves Brent. I understand all of it. For thest ten years, no one is there tofort my mom but Brent did. Not only the love he gave but the money that my mom enjoyed the most. All the luxury, whims or any wishes mom asks for, stepdad gives it to her fully and without hesitation.


    Maybe mom just felt that there is no source of ie at all since Brent is gone. I''m still not sure if we can get any single penny if Brent will give his inheritance under our name. I''m wondering if we could fully trust him. Especially how sweet Brent''s words are when he mentioned the inheritance to me before.


    Should I also believe that all my mom''s lover, dies? I mean none of them will stay longer until mom will get her hair gray. Because most of my mom''s rtionship doesn''t stay longer and after few years, either gone or died. My mom still looks younger for her age of forty. Anyone can mistake her because of her skin. Maybe she''s still off to marry again.


    We are almost reaching the house when I asked her again. "What''s your n now, mom?"


    I horned the front house for the guard getting alerted as I was going to park the car inside the house.


    "I still wanted to continue thewsuit case of your father. I need to know who shot him dead. Who''s the culprit behind the ambush. I want justice for Brent," she answered as she started to pat her face dry after the exuded liquid she made. Then one of the guards vastly opens the white gate and I just drive it inside after. "Who else it would be? It must be one of his business rivals or an enemy with a personal resentment," I said as I turn the engine off and started to pack myself up and remove my seatbelt.


    "That''s what I wanted to find out," mom uttered. Her voice is full of determination.


    I wanted to say that it is better to stop and stay quiet than meddle and implicate things. I don''t want mom to get hurt, she''s the only one I have right now, even how opposite we believe in things.


    "Let the cops handled it, Mom," I said like it sounded an uproar opposing her thought.


    Mom didn''t look at me back as she removed her seatbelt and walk herself out of the car. I just made an explosive sigh. I know mom is not a person who easily surrenders, especially if she felt reasonable. But if mom is after the money, it would be better to slip it off. If Brent wanted a good life and make my mom like a queen, he would never let her work in that b*llsh*t BE Cosmetics Company that Brent owned. But he still chooses to let my Mom work as an excused. He''s like a deadly disease that I wanted to burn, deeper.


    When we arrived mom is like a lifeless doll. Not moving didn''t even bother to eat. She''s quiet as an air. She loses a life and appetite from the world that felt Brent is a big absence of her consciousness. If my mom only knew what''s the real score, maybe she wanted to kill him with her own hands. If only she is...


    But there is no used to talk about what he had done to me, ruining my life and innocence. What are the years counted for? After almost six years of being in a cage, I can''t even find a key to unlock it. I can''t scream nor cry. All I can do is abide by it and wait for the right time.


    Mom is empty-head, no idea at all in what kind of world does Brent Echavez has. ''Yesterday is one''s mystery but today will be Celestine''s glory,'' this is what I always put in my head. Thinking straight that I''m doing this right.


    The happenings should not affect me. I should stand on my own and prove them wrong about Brent''s real picture.


    The next day, I went into the office, continuing my work as if nothing happens. I can even hear them gossiping about what I did and what had happened to Brent. They even show how rxed they are, loosen up, and exposed it in front of everybody because their big boss is gone. Completely gone. I lifted the corner of my lips making a grin.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! ''Darn! This is not a ce for me!'' I''m not even fit here.


    Before the day ends, I went inside the office of the chief head, next to Brent''s position. She has the highest position after him. I fixed my things, handed the resignation letter to her desk.


    "Condolence, Ms. Celestine," Ms. Ivy said expressing sympathy after taking my resignation letter. She''s the chief head of the department.


    "Thank you," I said facing my chin down.


    "Just head me up with the burial and I will fix the team''s schedule to attend."


    I just nod and turning my back from her and move forward to her door in her private office.


    I thought everything ends after I arrive home but mom seems ufortable when I went to work.


    "Why it seems like nothing happens as if you are not hurt at all?" she asks me handling the wine ss with its portion of wine. Her eyes full of grief the way I stared at her.


    "I just fixed things in the office," making my voice not sounding defensive.


    She drinks down the remaining wine in her ss with one gulp. "Doc Amado will take care of everything. All we have to do is attend it. And all I have to do is to cry." She started to bemoan.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I don''t know if I will give her sympathy when I know that mom still has me. I''m still alive. A voice that I can never voice out and let her heard.


    Is my mom still value me as her daughter?

 CHAPTER FOUR: Seeing the stars shining brightly

    THREE DAYS has been passed when Brent died. Everyone in the house, the maids, gardener/security guard are aligned in front of me. Ate Luna, Ate Andeng, Yaya Madel, Kuya Kaloy-the gardener, and Mang Badong-the driver and guard at the same time.


    "Every one of you knows what happened. I already arranged yourst pay in cash. Since Daddy Brent is gone, there is no assurance that I can still handle paying your sry. You know that only dad did it and pay all the expenses in this house," I said as I greet everybody in the house.


    Yaya Madel walks near to me, she''s the old one who''s working under Brent and closed to him as well. She took my hand, her hand is gentle and warm that giving me calmness. She''s fifty-three and if she''s going to find another job, it will be hard for her. She''s not as young enough as others.


    "Everyone of here is having sympathy and we giving you our condolences. Sorry for your loss from what happened to sir. Brent. He''d been good to us every one of us and there is no reason that we''ll have a grudge or resentment against him. We understand your decision and we know the status of you and your mom''s situation. We will ept everything within our hearts," Yaya Madel said while looking into my eyes.


    The glint of her eyes is indeed sympathy and pity at the same time. I took my hand and I return to sp her hand back. "Can I ask a favor, yaya? Can you stay with us? You can work with us again and I will make sure that I can pay... Even not big as what my stepdad has been giving you," I beg at her hoping she will stay.


    She gives me a sad smile as she answered, "Sure. I will do that. I even treat you as my daughter, especially when I don''t have any. I became an old maid taking care of Sir. Brent."


    "Thank you so much," I said smiling as she grants my request.


    They gloatingly epted the envelope that has money inside. Even the month not yet ended but they epted the payment. I am d they did. They are all both young and strong, still, they can find work anytime,pares to Yaya Madel. So as Mang Badong. He wanted to move back to Ilocos to see his family and be with them.


    Weeks pass by...


    I agreed to mom that Brent will be buried, after his funeral and waking days. Mom now bing stagnant on her drinking habit. She makes Brent her world and even the present still spinning on Brent''s ghost. His memories to mom kept appearing when he already died. He died physically and mentally to me.


    "Mom, I came back working on the ne as a flight attendant. I got my payment too in the modeling. I ask Manager Roa that Daddy Brent will be bury today," I said as my mom is always having her days with her beloved liquor.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who will be managing thepany after your father died?" she asked momentarily. She sounded awful and the pain paints all over her face. The gleam of her eyes is all gone.


    I shrugged as I can''t give her a concrete answer. But as far as I know, the person who is having more shares will be handled next to it after the owner. It is really impossible for mom to do that and manage thepany. She''s not even capable, not only because of her education but also her experience.


    Mom pulls herself up from the corner of her room where she sat. "We need to get ready, the priest might arrive soon," she said in a lifeless way as she started to fix herself and let go of the tequ she is handling. She didn''t even finish it.. yet. For sure, she''lle back and drink it all.


    On the day of Brent''s burial, all the people in the mansion house are present. Almost thirty people came, including me and mom. Maybe Brent is good to them when he was alive. But only for them. Not me. He has never been kind to me after I turned eighteen.


    When I scanned Brent''s face, looking at us gives me goosebumps. He looks like grinning when his eyes are already closed. The coffin closes as they start to put it down to his grave where he belongs.


    He''s an a*shole! I despised him until his death and cursed what he did when he was alive. I myself will kill him repeatedly until his next life. ''May your body burned into ashes in hell and even demons will refuse you against your outrages!'' I said it in the back of my mind with an image of greeted teeth.


    "What are you doing?" I get back to the world as mom started to ask me as if she wanted to nags at me.


    "Throw your flower down, Celestine," mom said as his eyes locked at mine when she notices the white flower I am holding.. tightly.


    If I could throw some gasoline, I will pour it over him or the bomb is way better as I could watch his body exploded and scattered in every ce.


    I shut my eyelid firmly as I drop the flower and walk away far as I could.


    Other guests started to walk away and leave the ce while mom stayed there as if she didn''t want to get a new life. She still watching as Brent''s body buried deeply until the moment the groundpletely covered his body. When he was alive, he was wormed and becamepletely worming now.


    AFTER A MONTH passes by, an old guy around his sixties came to the mansion. He is the attorney who handled Brent''s assets that he left. All of us including my mother stiffened. Mom seemed to pass out when we are informed that Brent was likely to donate all the property left to the orphanage where he grew up.


    Brent has no family, except us. It is only as a result of his efforts the fruit of his work and treasures he enjoys the most when he was alive that even me, cannot possess it.


    Well, as if I like his assets. Nevermind.


    "But he will leave the other assets. This remaining house will be given to his wife, Lucia Aberio Marc-Echavez. And the other shares, like the share in thepany, will be given to his stepdaughter, Celestine Rain Marc Alcazar," the attorney continued reading the testament. "There is one property that he would like to give in the remaining family. The resort in Albay for his wife and the remaining money in his bank ount which is worth two million cash." My eyebrows flick. Not that bad. At least there is something he left other than nothing at all.


    Brent really tricked us especially me. I thought he''ll leave all of his money, assets, and property under my name as he promised. But Brent was actually more cunning than me. He was unlucky as he died earlier than me. He is undoubtedly didn''t want to share his blessing in any one of us. What a bada*s!


    "T-That''s terribly small! I can have a spa for a few months in that two million amount. How are we going to live?" Mom almost screamed in shock and about to cry. Her eyes widened and couldn''t believe what the attorney said.


    The attorney wearing thick eyesses shook his head as he fixed the attach¨¦ case containing some papers. "There''s nothing I can do, Mrs. Echavez. That''s what hisst will''s content. In case you don''t take the inheritance within a month, it will go to the orphanage that Mr. Echavez has been serving for a long time and where he grew up. You should actually be thankful for having this than nothing at all," he finally said beaming his eyes to my mom. The attorney stood up and I offer to receive the elderly man''s handshake.


    When we finally not hearing the sound of his car and he drove away, mom speaks. "I can''t handle a wholepany," she said full of sadness. Her Voice is weak as if anytime soon she will cry. She looks like jelly now.


    "Even me, mom." Even if Brent were the main shareholder I would never hold thepany and the things that went through his palm. I walked back and forth pretending to think and give it a thought. "Hmm... How about selling his shareholdings? I am also thinking to sell thend and building constructed that I received as a gift."


    "Can be. If we can sell it in a big amount, we can recover. I don''t want to end up my life over this f*cking situation. I don''t want to suffer and go back to the past. That''s why I''m going to stop working," she said while waving her hand as if it was a fan. Heat starting to boil her for sure.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "I can still provide you the least, mom. I will still be going to work hard as a model and continue my work as a flight attendant," I said giving her assurance.


    "Now we don''t have anything to hang on and choose from. It really would be better to find another way than working our a*s off."


    I leaned over mom and clung to her arm. "But mom, I can still be able to work and provide even portion of what Daddy Brent did for us," I said tenderly.


    Mom confronted me. "That''s not going to be enough. I thought you were smart? No one will be enough there. Even if we sell all the ones he left. I will think. I will think of a better idea so we can live and survive together." Honestly, I can see how mom bing not contented and started to be greedy. Money is just money. We can never bring it to the other world when we die, right?


    I just didn''t argue anymore. Did I mention that my mom is always right when ites to decision-making? Yes, she is. I can''t even object as long as my mother is in charge of everything and at home, I don''t have any rights at all. Even answering or arguing when I know I''m right but I can''t voice out.


    Fortunately, my savings are safe. I''m thankful that mommy didn''t touch it. My mom always respects my privacy when ites to money.


    Less than a monthter, Brent''sst will testament was notarized, signed by my mother and me, agreeing to what was left for us. The remaining choice we made.


    Mom resigned from thatpany-BE Cosmetics when she found out that Brent sold his shares and he''s no longer the CEO but just a Chairman of thepany with a scanty share.


    Why would mom and even me stay there for so long, especially since Brent leaves bad traces of his memories at the office or at the Mansion house? And if I had the rights, I would also sell the Mansion house. All the things that remind me of Brent I wanted to end it, destroy and erase from my memory or even in the world.


    When I got home that afternoon, surprisingly my mom stopped drinking. There are noises of fun and someughter that could be heard in the hallway as I started to walk by.

 CHAPTER FIVE: Almost a freedom

    I AM almost passing by the hallway when I arrived seeing the two-person talking with my mom. The man seems to be the age of Brent, and the other person has a carbon copy of that old man. I assumed they are a father-son rtionship. His son, if I''m not mistaken looks the same as my age. I was about to cross the living room when they noticed my presence and looks at me in amazement as if I were an angel who went down from heaven. I stopped walking.


    The guy who I also noticed, looks at me intently and didn''t cut his gaze. I could see the malice in that appealing face when he starts scanning my looks from the head up to my toe. His looks seem to be good-looking alright, but his eyes are like a dart shooting straight to my... body?


    What the hell! Why the heck he looks at me that way?


    My mom speaks at the old man, "She''s my daughter I''m referring to." Then her attention focuses on me as she calls me to join them. "Come here, Celestine. Introduce yourself to Mister Bellevera, and his son. Mister Bellevera is the legitimate CEO of thepany. Isn''t it great?"


    I smiled broadly. "Yes. Of course." But it doesn''t interest me.


    "And this is Ezekiel, his only son," mom said as introducing me to that guy.


    The person my mom called Ezekiel, move to stand and offered his hand which I epted, hesitantly. I really hate men especially this kind of man standing in my front wearing that greening face to greet me.


    I even felt the slight squeeze he made on my hand obviously full of ...


    "You have a very nice hand," he said as if he didn''t want to let go of my hand.


    "From now on, you will treat them well. And you will start to go out with his son." I forced a look at what mommy said. My eyes widened. This is wrong, terribly wrong.


    How can that happen? I never dated any man in my life. And I never even had a good rtionship with men too. I might have some allergies and nightmares when I''m with them.


    "You''ll going to marry him," mommy continued.


    I would have taken back my hand that seems he didn''t want to let go.


    Thest thing mommy said finally echoed in my brain.


    The freedom I''ll be longing for is almost a freedom when I Celestine Rain Alcazar will marry a man that I hated the most.


    I was about to take back my hand from him, for myst attempt. He''s holding it tightly when this cocky bastard just kissed the back of my hand before unleashing it and taking my hand after that long handshake that looks like holding hands. "Nice, meeting you, my future wife." He still grinning from ear to ear. I don''t know if mom notices it.


    "He''ll be your fianc¨¦."


    No. It''s a hell. A hell fianc¨¦. My mind kept protesting. But there still no words toe out.


    I can''t believe my mom arranged my life into a marriage I never wanted just for the sake of money.


    Tell me. This is not happening...Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tell me this is a dream, a nightmare rather.


    I already woke up from a nightmare. Is this will be a new chapter of nightmare in my life?


    This is not happening, for Pete''s sake!


    I simply pinched my arm, it made a red mark and hurts me a little.


    So, it''s true... Is it true that I am going to get married soon?


    "Sorry, just give us a moment," I said in a hushed tone. I need to talk to mom. I need to rify this. "Please excuse us," I finally said walking straightly far from them, grabbing my mom''s arm.


    MOM AND I reached the kitchen. Away from the ears of those two men. They''re stillfortably sitting, and talking on the sofa in the living room.


    "Mom, what is this all about? Why all of a sudden? You know that he just died-" my mom cut me out, and insisted on her own reason.


    "That''s exactly my reason, hija. Your Daddy Brent has died and we will lose a man in our family. There is no one to protect you. Mister Bellevera is the exact guy for you, he will surely protect you."


    Every time I am remembering that face, how that Ezekiel stared, I am feeling disgusted. Well, that Bellevera isn''t that ugly. I just have a big hunch that he''s a hell of a yboy. He looks like a girl-ma and chases by a woman. The looks of his face creep me out, the same way how he looks at me too. Everything seems to be horrified. It gives me an idea that I need to get away from him.


    I''m two-inch taller than him, now that I''m wearing a three-inch stiletto after I assessed him earlier. He has an angr jaw, quite a few small growing mustaches around his chin. He looks skinny, I''m not even sure if he''s a well-built person. His angr square face reminds me of Brent. He is close to brown in color, a little bit tan. The eyes are beautiful and have a brilliant look mixed with I*st or pleasure. I bite my lower lip because of that thought. I should stop thinking that way, but how he stares at me gives the idea.


    I close my eyes emphatically. "No Mom! I am protesting. I will not allow myself to marry someone I do not love." And I can''t love him. I belong to someone else and definitely not him nor any other guy.


    "Date with him.¡± Mom obviously dictating me instead of a request. "You will know, time after time, you might also learn to love him. He''s the only way for our prosperous life to have it back, Celestine. I just want something a good life that I can''t offer. I know I shouldn''t interfere but this is the least I can do just so we don''t fall into hard life as squatter people do. I don''t want a poverty life again, Celes. Not now," mommy growled at me.


    She grabbed both my shoulders and stared lower down straight into my eyes. "If you still care for me, and you wanted to help me, ept the marriage." Then she released me. Mommy''s voice was full of pleading which was really hard to refuse. Her stare offers me that how much I ran with her decision, I can''t for sure get over it especially when it is the final words of obligation.


    She turned her back at me and spoke again. "He likes you a lot, Celes. And it''s not that hard for you to like him back. He seems to be a good person, has a good background and he''s handsome too. Try to date him, and be kind to him. I just want to have a good grandchild before I die."


    Did you, mom ask me if I like him?


    But of course, it didn''te out of my mouth. I didn''t even make any word to fight her back. She''s my mother, and the parents have all the right to make a decision, whether the children are against it. Parents always win the fight. "Just think about it. After a month of dating him, you will see. You''ll like him too," that was thest I heard from my mom before I leave her, and went upstairs where my room is.


    I push the door shut as it gives a heavy striking sound, and locked it. I hate Brent! I hate mom too. None of them gives me freedom of disturbance. They always think only of themselves. I guess I can never have a cid life towards the end.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I sat on my bed as my butt started to buried down showing how soft my bed is.


    I would rather endure to sleep in a pallet rough bed, living in the estuary, have a poor life than imprison in a rtionship that feels like a living hell.


    I took my bag and scrambled it looking at my phone. My hands are trembling when I dialed Roa''s number, my manager, and my savior. "Ate..."


    "Oh. Why were you calling? Is there a problem?¡± Her voice seems disturbed.


    "Can I sleep with you for at least two nights?" I am begging her. Please.. just this time...


    I waited for Roa''s response. I even heard her sigh on the other line before she agreed.


    "Did you fight with Aunt Lucy?"


    I shook my head. "N-no. I just wanted to be with you," I lied. I wanted to run away in this kind of situation-that''s the truth. Running away is a better idea than solving a problem that seems to be insuperable. "I am going to prepare some dinner then I will wait for you."


    "All right, ate. Thank you so much." Then I hang the phone up. Finally! I felt relieved. Even a few days, assuredly enough for me to think about how I will get rid of this trouble that mom made.


    I knew Roa was hesitant to agree with me, she didn''t want me to be there because she couldn''t concentrate on work. She''s a career-driven person, was separated from her husband, and had no child. Because no children, she seems to get focus on work. It has been almost eight years since she and her husband separated in the court order. That was before the fifth year of their divorce because it took three years to process their annulment. Her husband was beating her and several times imprisoned for dr*g abuse.


    I held my head high, immediately pulled out the small luggage. Putting the clothes inside the luggage for a week''s use. In case Roa will not agree, staying with her for a week. For sure, she will ask me to just stay for days and not more than what I wanted to. I will find a hotel better than my home, sleep or check some avable apartments. I will use all the entire money I have saved to find a house that will call home just to be away from this mansion house. This house is indeed huge but my world is getting smaller here. This house can''t even call as home anymore.


    After finishing packing my clothes, some important documents, and things, I slowly walking passing the hallway going into the staircase, making a quiet movement going down.


    I almost fell down the stairs as I was going down dragging the suitcase when I found a person, standing, looking at me and transferred the gaze to the suitcase I am holding. I wish it was just one step closer to the main door. But it wasn''t.

 CHAPTER SIX: A new cage is built

    I DON''T know why suddenly my chest throbbed fast especially in our position. He was on top of me and I am betting he is enjoying this view and the position we are in. His hand around my waist while the free one is fixed supporting his whole body not to pin down over me. He might be hearing my heart beating fast at this moment or both our heart is beating fast.


    It doesn''t mean when my heart beats fast I''m going to like him or we have the spark together. He is not the man who will change my true identity.


    He removed his hand that supported his weight and touched my face that covers with a few strands of my own hair. My long wavy brte hair that almost reached my waistline is scattered on my face now.


    "You are so beautiful, Celestine. Your face is like an angel. Your body is like a doll I wanted to cherish in my hands and wetting my lips in your every inch."


    I swallowed by what he said and I could feel what was ying in his mind right now when something hard seemed to poked in my stomach.


    "I can''t wait for the moment to call you mine," he almost whispered those words to me. I could feel the heat of his breath. Full of worldly I*st. His eyes still shimmered eagerly to take me to his glorious carnal ambition. Don''t reassure yourself, because that won''t happen and will not happen again.


    I pushed his dirty hand viciously making sure it would not touch my cheek. I don''t think there is anything clean in his body. All are full of germs and dirt, from his mind up to his body.


    "Do you know how gentle your face is? I''m sure there''s something else going to be more gentle at me. The thing between your legs, Celestine ... And I can''t make a day without tasting your lips."


    I was about to p him when he pulled the hand behind my head causing my head to fall on the cold floor. He presses both my arms above my head and kisses me harshly.


    "Ahh... That was so sweet, Celestine. Your lips are aching to taste my lips. I''ll make sure before we get married I will be going to- ahh!"


    He cried out loudly as I kneel the thing between his leg that he cherished the most.


    "That will never happen, a*shole. Adios!" Deserves what I did. I will never let him do what he nning to do for sake of that f*cking marriage.


    I quickly pulled the luggage bag and almost running getting away from that hellish house.


    I walked until I reached the corner then called the taxi that parked there and moves fast not letting him catch me. As if he can. After what I did.


    A devious smile finally paints on my face after I ride the taxi.


    I really shouldn''t have stayed there longer and he might be nning to live there. I don''t like him. He is rude and disgusting! They are all disgusting. They were all after a woman''s body! No man is good after all. Once they reached their desire, they will leave you like trash. I will never be like that. Never again.


    I saw Roa standing outside the house at the gate waiting for me when the taxi I was in arrived.


    She is smiling and greeted me with a hug when I reached her.


    "Thank you so much ate for keeping me here," I said as we parted after the hug.


    She was wearing only walking pants, a ck straight jacket, and slippers.


    I know she''s busy and I''m bothering her. I just really don''t want to stay at home especially when that perv*rt Bellevera is still hanging around.


    "Let''s go inside, it''s cold outside and it might rain soon." Then she pulled my luggage going inside the gate.


    Roa''s up and down house are not bigpared to the mansion house, I am living. She said there should be no second floor, she just wanted a terrace, and end up with a second floor for that.


    The interior of her house is cozy, clean, and bright. There is arge gray vase near her main entrance door, and nts as well. She loves nts and it is all based on herndscape n. From here is obviously a variety of nts that are mostly home-based nts that do not need too much sun exposure and water. I am wondering how often she''s watering her nts?


    "I just watered them yesterday. Come here to the kitchen for dinner. You certainly haven''t eaten yet," she said to me as she poured water into the ss from the pitcher.


    I stopped at what she said. She immediately knew what''s inside my mind, while I was just looking at her nts. Her instinct is fast and catching up with everybody that''s the reason why I like Roa.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I approached the dining area, it has a mix of ck and white motifs. While the living room is green and white.


    Suddenly my stomach rumbled as I was about to pull up the chair.


    "I told you. You''re hungry. Eat now and don''t be shy. You''ve been here at my house before but you only see how I organize the house. I really fixed everything. To be cozier."


    I just smiled at Roa and then pulled up the chair, finally.


    "You and your mom fought again, right? I''m not someone you can run with after the fight, and I won''t tolerate what you''re doing either. I will never baby-please you. As discussed, just two nights." My instinct is right. She will not move. she will not allow me to stay here for long as I expected.


    "Yes, ate. Thank you," I just said in resignation and make a sweet smile.


    CHICKEN SALAD and pesto pasta are what she prepared on the table. I would have liked to have rice but she seems to be on a diet.


    "Just eat less, you might ruin your figure," shemented as I added a spoonful of pasta to my te. "I really prepared vegetables and organic food for your health. You will have to sign another contract for the endorsement of a healthy and dietary drink. So you have to be in good shape."


    I no longer continue to scoop a lot. She was right after all.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "By the way, when are youing back to Far Asia?" She''s referring to the Airlines where I would return for a flight attendant job.


    "In the next two weeks. My letter was just approved." I appealed to go back to work. I didn''t resign but I asked them for a vacation. The vacation was approved but my return to work is pending due to many issues and that includes my part- time modeling. They made it an issue even though they had known for a long time that I was a model since I was seventeen. I even mentioned it with them during my interview.


    "Okay. Good for you, especially since your daddy died."


    I stopped talking and just finished eating.


    I offered to do the dishes but she stops me. She said I might ruin my hand''s texture.


    After she finished tidying up, she took me to an empty room in the living room. That''s what her visitor''s room, while her room is on the second floor next to her wide terrace.


    The room is okay. Paint of white and light purple. Cozy and warm. I could see out of therge window covered by a thin curtain the heavy pouring rain from outside. Maybe the rain is siding with me that''s why it is raining tonight.


    I fixed myself in the toilet which is near to this room. Washed, brushed teeth, and changed into a night sleeping gown. I took the dress to the bedroom and just hung it on the chair. I feltfortable in Roa''s house. Upon entering the room, and was getting ready for sleep when suddenly the cellphone rang inside the pants I wore earlier.


    I was forced to stand up and look at it as it kept vibrating and shing. It was an unregistered number but the point of those words are all referring to that perv*rt bastard. Mom really gives me some headache with that bastard. ''Keep your door closed or I might sneak on u tonight.''


    As soon as I read it, I felt like I wanted to throw away the phone. That d*amn! He''s really an a*shole bastard!


    Why do I have to lock the doors? I''m sure Roa''s security is tight and there were nearby guards when I passed earlier and came down here in the subdivision. And I''m sure the vicinity will be alerted especially the neighbors if I screamed and he breaks in.


    He just mocking me making me hallucinated, right now. Screw him!


    I just leave the nightlightmp on from the bedside stand cab. I don''t want too dark, just little dim light is enough.


    I started to fix myself underneath theforter. I should have adjusted the aircon. I felt cold. But it''s fine, the warmth of theforter gives mefort. How I wish I can see my dad in my dreams. I missed him a lot.


    I didn''t realize the corners of my eyes warmth. Whenever I remember my real dad, I always missed him. He was the only one who loved and cared for me. He always shows me affection and how important I am. Unlike mom, she didn''t even bother to check me out where I am or how am I doing. She always cares for herself.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 00005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I forcibly closed my eyes before the tears fall streamingly into my cheeks. I hate crying. I wanted to die but I still wanted to fight in this rude world.


    Maybe after a few minutes, I might fall into a deep sleep.


    I hope to see you in my dreams dad, my real dad...


    I don''t know how long I am closing my eyes. I just wanted to sleep, when suddenly I felt something is moving around my feet. And felt like someone is standing at the end of my bed.


    I did not take a nce. I just remained my eyes closed. I was just pretending to be asleep. After a while, I felt someone pulling down myforter like I was being undressed.


    Emphatically closing my eyes while fisting my hands. I could feel the chill from the aircon, suddenly when theforter on my body disappearedpletely.


    I open my eyes in terror and would have screamed when I felt the big hand already covering my mouth. My eyes widened dreadfully as I could see his entire face.


    The eyes screaming for something bigger than affection. I can feel the weight of that body from the top of my own body.


    "You can hide, but you can''t run, Celestine ... Tonight, you''re going to be mine!"


    His hard voice echoed throughout the room along with his demonicughter.


    I screamed hardly loud. But because his palm was covering my mouth I could hardly even hear my own voice. All I can say is I need help and needed to escape from him.


    How to get away from him and asks for some help?


    I kicked him with all my strength. He was already sitting on my stomach and continued tough. His lecherous eyes are like a devil, reddish and uttering forsciviousness. I can feel the weight of his stare, scanning my soul. That feeling from his stare is another nightmare, the look from his eyes is like making me choke to death when he''s not even touching my neck.


    Nothing I could do but to utter a prayer.


    Of all people... Just, not him.


    Not Ezekiel Bellevera.

 CHAPTER SEVEN: Tremendous effect

    Thanks to someone''s touch, I felt at ease. I really thought I''m going to die. "Are you okay?"


    I''ve been catching my breath when Roa asks. She runs out of the room and after a while, she arrived checking me. Her hand is holding a ss of water. She handed it to me. "Drink first. Fortunately, I thought of checking on you first before I turned off the lights," she said as an assurance,


    My hand was still shaking when I epted the ss of water from her. I was also sweating tremendously when it fell off and crawled on my temple down to the ear.


    My dream seems to be realistic. I feel like it is not just a nightmare, a reality that happens, a deja vu. He''s really here. He just came.


    I poured all the contents of the ss into my mouth with just one drink.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" Roa asked me again.


    I just nodded. She sat on the side of my bed and then her hand wiped the sweat on my forehead.


    I didn''t say a word, just remained silent while looking around. I nced out the window to see if it was open. The rain had stopped, but the windows were still closed reflected in the thin curtains. I kept peeking out the window, forcing it to open as if someone entered without no one seeing it.


    "D-Did anyone came here, Ate Roa?" I asked incredulously. I was nervous at the idea that someone had entered and that none of the guards had been alerted. What if he was here? What if he really wants to take advantage of me? He wanted to barge in and take advantage of me. I can''t afford the second one. The nightmare of my life is over and I can no longer bear another nightmare with these men.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I should just be nervous because the thing I''m afraid of will attack again. Not because I am skeptical of started to hallucinate. No matter how hard I try to avoid and run out on these things, they will try harder toe after me. I wanted peace but the person I want to forget doesn''t let me have it for a while. They are my heartaches at the same time. When will it all end? When will I have peace in life? I just want a normal life.


    "No one came in, except me," Roa replied. She even reached and pulled my hands when I didn''t immediately look at her because my eyes were just focused on scanning therge window and the closed door. "In case anyone enters, the guards throughout the subdivision will be quickly alerted. I even put an rm system in case there is a thief."


    I felt Roa caress and pat my back to calm me down. It slightly melted the tightness I was feeling and anxiety.


    "No one wille near you, Celestine. I''m right here. No one will harm you, believe me, "he said then pulled me to give a light hug. He also leftter and then looked me in the eyes. "Do you want to just stay with me here until you go to sleep?"


    "Thank you sister," I replied in agreement with what he said.


    I don''t want to be alone and I don''t want the surroundings to be dark. In that darkness, it was as if I were trapped in a cage that I did not know how to open. I couldn''t breathe and seemed to be slowly pulling at my strength. That''s exactly how I felt at that moment when there is no one in the room. Because even Brent is dead, I can still feel his presence. Not the original Brent, but the new Brent in the presence of my stepfather''s nature.


    My manager stood up, pulled the nket, and carried it up to my neck. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you until I ascertain you sleep soundly," she finally retorted as if protection for me that I could bepletely undisturbed.


    I want to tell her that I am about to get married in a few days or weeks but I don''t know if she will understand me or if she might side with me. Roa did not have my life overprotected and might just say that the decision was up to me in the end.


    A decision I don''t know how to decline. I''m an obedient daughter who does what others tell me to do. That''s exactly what I am. I have no ability to stand on my own two feet and always depend on what others have to say.


    I slowly close my eyes thest thing I saw was the face of the manager watching me sleep. At that moment I would have had peace of mind for even a few hours. Maybe I''m too greedy if I wanted to have it forever. Even just a few days or a few weeks. Because even if I want a lifetime, it seems impossible to happen as long as I still have the shadow traces of the past and the new present that will be destroyed again in the life I am trying to organize. THE NEXT MORNING...


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    The sun was already hitting my face, I dted my eyes with the shine thates from the sun shining brightly. I didn''t notice that it''s almostte and the sun already waving. When I looked back at Roa''s seat where she was sittingst night, she was no longer there. The whole room was quiet but somehow it was full of luminous lightes from the sunshine peeking inside the room.


    I got out of bed then stretched my arms. This is the first time I haven''t had to buy sleeping pills. It''s also because I''ve run out of it and I haven''t had a supply since Brent died. He''s the only one who buys that for me whenever I can''t sleep at night because of the nightmares that kept me awake.


    I looked up as I opened the door of the room where I was staying. Roa''s head flickered as she peered through the closed door and hand grasping onto the doorknob.


    "Good morning! It''s good that you''re awake. Let''s have breakfast. I''ve cooked before but I didn''t wake you up first. I want you to get enough sleep. Get ready and follow me to the dining room," she said before leaving and pushing the door shut.


    I nod at her before she closed the door.


    Fortunately, I was no longer in that hell mansion. At Roa''s house, I have privacy and I can breathe well. I will go back to normal when Roa kicks me out. My life will lose rhythm again. My heartbeat will never be normal again. I wouldn''t expect her to change her mind but hopefully, he would agree to let me find even just a small studio apartment. Just get far away from the mansion. I felt dejection with all these thoughts.


    I''m sure mommy won''t need me anymore. Mommy has everything she wanted and longing for. I am not included in those things. I am no one but just a in Celestine.


    Yes, I am beautiful, had a white skin tone ready for glutathione''s endorsement, tall, sexy, with rounded hips, and long smooth thighs. Qualities I have but I am not proud of. Because despite those qualities is a misery.


    I was like a woman chained inside a cage. Unable to breathe and full of suffering. What is the use of these qualities that every woman wanted and dream to have when in return is torture?-A continues suffering that is killing me slowly. I yawned. I still want to sleep. It was as if I carried a few sacks of rice because I was exhausted and did not have enough sleep. My body is heavy as well as my eyelids. But I can''t reject Roa''s offer. Maybe I''ll ask herter to sleep again just to have my strength back.


    I got up, forcing myself to move. Opened the luggage and took a towel to use in washing. I also took out the toothbrush and toothpaste I brought.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I stumbled out of the room and silently went straight to the bathroom. When I finished brushing my teeth, I took a shower. It was only then that I ampletely awake. Thanks to the water and my sleepy spirit has consciousness.


    I pulled the chair where I am going to seat. There was fried rice on my te, a sausage, fried egg whites, no egg yolk, on a saucer were two sliced apples and a ss of orange juice.


    I just didn''t react to my food even though I loved egg yolk. When I followed staring at her how she ate each time she chews, her food is twice as much as what I have on my te. I was envious. It contained two more fried egg yolks. I stick my eyes on that poor egg yolks... I wished I have those.


    "Are you going outter?" I inquired after a mouthful of food and double-checked that I had swallowed it.


    "Why did you ask?" She even gave me a puzzled look before she drank a ss of water.


    "Can I borrow your car? I just had ns to go," I stated that I was requesting permission. I''m going to a new ce to call home. I''m not going to be able to stay here much longer at Roa''s house because she won''t let me either. Another thing is that I wish no one, especially mommy, knew where I would be moving. When Roa finds out, she''ll undoubtedly tell mommy, and mommy will know where I''ll be living.


    I can''t rely on Roa in these situations since I know she has mommy''s trust and not mine. She only treats me as her talent model. Even if I say I''ve counted on her in the past when I''ve needed her most. I''m close to her as well, but there are some things I need to keep to myself.


    "Where are you going?" she inquired, her brows furrowed, and had a serious tone of her voice. Her eyes were like those of an eagle, fixed on the victim, a snake poised to be snatched and dragged to its burrow to be devoured.


    "At daddy''s grave," I came up with an excuse. I''ll merely pass by the grave of my true father. I''m still stating the truth then. After that, I''ll hunt for an apartment. I will start looking online first. Social media may be of assistance to me. "All right, so, how long are you going to be gone?" she inquired once more, implying that I would return after borrowing her car.


    I''ll probably return, but I''m not sure for how long.

 CHAPTER EIGHT: Facts or Hoax

    "ARE YOU going to take this apartment? One month deposit, one month advance. Eight thousand in all," thendy said after we entered this four-storey building.


    It looks like a condominium from the outside but when I check inside it just looks like an apartment. But I can bear this than nothing at all. It is inside apound and the security looks tight because there is a security guard down before you can finally enter the main gate of the establishment.


    I also saw CCTV''s on every corner. Maybe that Bellevera won''t be able to follow me here anymore. The car that Brent just gave me is all I have to take from the mansion. There is arge parking area in the middle, opposite the building. I just didn''t check if there were CCTV''s as well. Those are the things I need in case that man bothers me again.


    I don''t know if he''s numb and he hasn''t even realized that I don''t like him. I don''t like people like him because he''s really disgusting. He pisses me off and I can stand to see him either.


    "When are you moving?" she asked me as I handed her the money and quickly pocketed it.


    "The day after tomorrow," I replied, still looking around without gazing at her.


    There is a kitchen and bathroom that are just the right size, enough for one person. The ambiance inside is also nice. Only some useful things are what iscking. There are also windows and the air conditioners are functioning too. The room is also spacious. There is a small receiving area or living room for guests. I already have the thought of what things should be fit inside the apartment.


    I''d rather struggle with this than having Bellevera on the same roof.


    "What''s your job again?"


    "Flight steward." I turned to her at that moment.


    "Your face is familiar. You look like a model and it feels like I saw your face in a magazine. I just don''t know where. "


    "Are you sure the security here is tight?" I am still having some doubts. I just wanted some assurance.


    "Of course. CCTVs are all working. If ever it doesn''t work, report it immediately." She was a fat woman and making her fan swaying as she carries it. Her body is alsoplete with jewelry. There is arge round ring-shaped gold earring, a thick gold ne, and a porcin bracelet around her hand. "If you don''t have any questions, this is the key to this apartment. I would also like to remind you that the payment cannot bete because my husband who is a member of the mafia, will might your payment. Is that clear?"


    I nodded at what she said then epted the key. Am I look like ate payer? And I don''t tend to run away from any debt.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you on time," I said in resignation.


    "Good," she said then went straight to the stairs.


    I also followed her going down the staircase. The room I got was only on the second floor so I wouldn''t get too tired going up and down. I just need electric equipment to make the apartment call my home


    It would be better if I have my own house. But in my situation, I still can''t buy mine. I still don''t have enough money. One or two more contracts with a modeling agency and I might be able to buy.


    My decision is finale not to mention anything to my manager about this. She can''t help me either. It is enough that I just do it myself.


    I''m tired of being hurt and trusting people because it''s not just someone like Bellevera I should trust at all.


    I went straight to the car I borrowed from my manager. It''s bad if she might notice I''ve been missing for a long time.


    I inserted the key into the keyhole, turned on the engine, and drove off. The distance from here to my manager''s house took two hours and this was much closer to the airlines where I work. The sound of some nes flying could even be heard from here.


    This is really what I chose when I saw on social media that there is a nearby vacant apartment. I grabbed it right away before anyone else could get it. I located the address and brought me here.


    The guards seemed friendly and smiled even though I still didn''t like their smiles. I feel like every smile they give makes sense-steamy and rude.


    Ever since Brent died that''s how I think of all men. Nothing is different, all are the same.


    I passed by my biological dad''s grave, I just prayed for a while for him to guide me in all of my decisions and I went straight here.


    EXITING from where I was passing I could see the bumper-to-bumper traffic. I don''t know if I can take Roa''s car going home early. I''m sure she will start to get wonder why I''m taking so long even though she knows where my biological father is buried.


    I started to think of. Right!


    I''ll just pretend that I also passed Brent''s grave even though it was a horrible path. And it never crossed my mind to visit his tomb.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I just turned on the radio to relieve my boredom while waiting for the car in front of me to move.


    An acoustic song soared inside the car. When I looked at the time it was past five o''clock in the afternoon. It has been four hours since I said asked going out from Roa. When the traffic cleared slightly, I immediately stepped on the gas to


    move.


    Once I have moved my belongings, I will open up the freedom I am looking for. I can have fun, go to the bar alone and no one will stop all my decisions in life even mommy. A free smile shed on my lips at those thoughts. But I also recovered immediately when I remembered my mother''s face.


    What will mommy''s reaction be when she finds out that her kind and obedient daughter will disobey her and what she wants will not happen?


    Mommy wants money, why doesn''t she just get married instead? I don''t want to do it honestly and I don''t want to be tied to anyone. I only had my freedom at this moment and mom trying to tie me back to something I had never dreamed of. If I had a family I wouldn''t want to be with someone like Bellevera. I would rather rot my beauty, and grow old alone than marry a man whose I don''t know what kind of man is.


    I braked hard when the car in front suddenly stopped. I identally turned to my left while gripping the steering wheel.


    I regret what I did. Since the windshield of Roa''s car wasn''t tinted, I could clearly see what was inside the other car that was almost next to the car I am driving. I immediately put the shades on my eyes as I was carrying it. It''s bad if he might get to see me.


    I could clearly see the woman''s doing inside the car. I was the only one whose car is close to them and that car window was also less tinted. I was horrified and stunned at that moment when I can clearly rify my mind that her face doing something on the man''sp-the driver.


    Even if I don''t give a full definition, I already know what miracle they are doing while in traffic. The woman seems to be enjoying the taste, while the man is even closing his eyes and the mouth making a slightly O-shaped. Even though it didn''t reach my ears, I''m sure he was moaning with pleasure.


    I hurried to move as the car in front of me moved. My hands kept tapping impatiently. I was so disgusted with what I witnessed. Are they thinking of a live show? Isn''t the hotel, or motel trendy and they can''t stand it longer and just make it anywhere?


    I was desperate to run my car fast getting out of that dirty scene when I saw the driver of the car and none other than Bellevera.


    Fortunately, he hadn''t noticed that the car I was parked in was just next to his car. I made sure the car window was closed and even the door was locked. I don''t want him to get to see me and find the way I am heading now. When the green light came on, I quickly stepped on the gas and moved speedily to avoid that car.


    It was as if I am going to have a fever anytime soon as I am seeing that obscene obscurity. I could feel the shaking of my hands and the trembling of my knees. I felt like I am a prey hunt by a wild animal.


    I clung tightly to the steering wheel hoping that he would not have seen me and would not have followed me. With those thoughts ying in my mind right now, my heartbeat skips fast. I was afraid that all of a sudden there was a knock on the door of my car, not the cops because of beating the red light but Bellevera be. Or he would suddenly break the car window to open the door and pull me out when I insisted on not going with him.


    When the cars stopped again my car also stopped but not my heartbeat. I leaned back, putting my back in the chair, and shut my eyes tightly for a moment so I could gain strength and calm myself down.


    If my request will be granted again, I hope he will not find me. I hope Bellevera and I don''t cross paths this time.


    It''s okay even if mommy sees me. Just don''t not him.


    Just a turn then straight ahead and going to a long road along in the subdivision where Roa lives.


    At the changing of light into the red, I pressed the brake hard again and stopped. With each pounding of my chest were the fear and hallucination that he might suddenlye. I could no longer stop my chest from throbbing hard like it was drumming at too much speed. It''s like I''m going to have a heart attack with this nervousness. I had no choice but to stop the car for a while and to open the car window because I was having trouble breathing. The aircon inside the car wouldn''t be enough which made me feel like I was suffocating.


    Until suddenly a sound of knocks from the window of my car screeching my ears. I could clearly see his dark and smiling face. It''s like a demon''s smile. Scary. It is frightening. When I didn''t open it he mmed the car window harder. The window was not immediately broken. He step-back and disappeared from my sight.


    I took another deep breath. I think my imagination is too strong and my hallucinations are severe as Bellevera wasn''t really around.


    I was about to jump from my seat and shriek terrifyingly when suddenly a rock hit my car window, making it crack.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    This is real. It is no longer just a hallucination.


    He is real. It is not even an illusion.


    He ising for me.


    Somebody help me. Please....

 CHAPTER NINE: Surprise, it鈥檚 a fact!

    First Person POV


    THE car window was shattered after Ezekiel Bellevera hitting it with a rock. I didn''t know how to exin to Manager Roa what happened to the car. "Do you think you can escape from me, Celestine?"


    He forced the car open as I held it tightly not to open it for him. But he is strong trying to pull it open.


    "Stop it, Bellevera! I don''t like you! Get lost, please!" My heartbeat has doubled and I''m scared of what he''s doing now. He makes me scared to death.


    "Open the door and let''s talk," he said, his eyes are fierce that hard to believe we are just going to talk.


    "We don''t have anything to talk with." My hand was shaking as I started turning the car engine and leaves him behind after I immediately drove off. Bellevera could almost drag on from the car as his hands still there gripping. It was his fault, he scared me. And I get more confused, knowing what to do when I''m scared.


    Momentster, I was suddenly hit by a car.


    The car filled with smoke and I could feel hot liquid dripping from my head. That hurts a little. When I opened my eyes I saw a red car. It is the red car that hit the side of Roa''s car.


    That''s the exact car Bellevera brought when I found him during the traffic jam making some carnal scene.


    With the force of the impact from the collision, I could feel the pain of my body started to ache. I almost felt that I was just about to get out of the windshield.


    From my peripheral vision, I saw Bellevera getting out of the car and walk towards me. I was fainting and I could do nothing even cry. My body froze as well as my voice. I can''t find it right now.


    I guess this is my end. Ezekiel Bellevera surely captures me.


    "I told you, I can''t let you go, Celestine." That was the exact voice I heard when I regain my consciousness.


    "W-What is this?" I was sitting next to him and he was driving the car now. I am no longer in my car. He carried me over from that Roa''s car up to his car.


    "If I can''t pass praying from saints, then fast as saints. I''m impatient, Celestine. I don''t want to be kept waiting."


    "Bring me down, Ezekiel! Stop this car. I''m going out!" Whatever I tried screaming, he bes numb.


    I''m just getting tired of what I''m doing.


    "On one condition. Let''s have fun, right now, Babe."


    "No! That''s impossible! You are hrious! I will not marry you. I don''t love you. I also know you don''t love me." I can''t love him either.


    "You''re right. Not yet, but I want you to be mine, Celestine," he said while driving and transferring his gaze from the road to me.


    I took a deep breath and there I let go of the word I shouldn''t have said. "A month. Give me a month. For a month, when you don''t make me fall in love with you. Let''s cut our connections."


    I can''t love him. Even for a month, he will never get my will. He is not the man I want to be with. Another thing is I don''t like men. I hate them all, badly.


    "Deal! But there is an exchange. We will date for a month. That means I can get whatever I want from you until I get bored. Within a month, when I am exhausted, you will be free."


    That''s unfair! I almost rolled my eyes at what he said. "It''s not fair!"


    "I know. It''s a pity that my appeal won''t gain anything from you. Because that''s all I can get from you and you can''t afford to love me, then let''s make that deal. Come on, Celestine, don''t act like a virgin. We know that someone has taken it first."


    My eyes widened at what he said and he turned violently while I am holding my aching head. "H-How did you find out about it?"


    "You think you are clean. You are Not A Saint, Celestine. You just look like a saint because of your beauty and charm. But you are no different from the women I dates. But let''s see if you are better in bed than them." "You are an animal! If you are going to insult me, then just kill me."


    "Be patient babe. Wait until I''ll kill you with pleasure. You can scream my name in ecstasy, Celestine. But that will depend on your performance," he said grinning like a lunatic devious man. "You''re terrible than an animal!"


    "If you had just told Brent to hide it, I wouldn''t know and get jealous. Tsk! But that was toote. He is dead."


    I was even more thrilled to strike him, hard. Is being miserable I''ve experienced wasn''t enough? He also wanted to hurt me. He''s the same with Brent. I knew it!


    "You should be thankful. I want to marry you,pared to Brent Echavez who only looks at you as a partner in bed. How can he going to marry you if he married your mother, by the way?" I was can''t stop myself crying. I cried a lot at what he said. "Stop it!"


    "Maybe you are really his target, but because your mother likes him, they got married. And you left as a wh*re, ady warming your stepfather''s bed."


    "Stop! Please, stop!" My hands are already covering my ears. I don''t want to hear anything anymore.


    "That''s the truth, Celestine. Your mom is really only after money from your stepdad''s worth. And your good stepdad is after you, that''s why they got married."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "F*CK!" he screamed in pain when I bit his arm.


    He pushed me and I almost pped my face on the window. That''s what men deserve. Just wait Bellevera, I''ll give you the pain you deserved more than that.


    "Are you some wild animal? Do you really need to bite me? Don''t use your mouth to hurt me, Celestine. Use it in something else. Perhaps making me cry in ecstatic fantasy." He even gave me a strange grin. How disgusting!


    I already knew what he was thinking. Even if he doesn''t point it out, I know that''s what he wants to say. He''s nothing but a pe*vert. Carnal desires are always on his mind.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Don''t think about biting me again, Celestine. Because you will not know what I will give you when I scold you, hard."


    He opened the door lock.


    "Let''s start dating tomorrow at noontime. You can rx, by now. Go down. I might even hurt you back," he ordered me as he stopped and pulled the car on the side of the road.


    I hurriedly unbuckled the seatbelt and immediately pushed the door open.


    I just watched him turning his car away. He left me looking like a rag. My head hurts as the wounds are aching too.


    I never thought I had met a worse demon. If mom knows this, she would not let me be with him.


    I had to find a way to escape him in any way. If I need to study self-defense, martial arts, taekwondo, or muay Thai. I will do everything just to prevent what he is nning to do.


    I walked again. Not knowing where to go until my feet took me in front of a private clinic. There I could no longer move, I lost my bnce and my vision darkened until I lost consciousness. I don''t know how long I have slept since my vision fell into the darkness. When I slowly opening my eyes I saw a flood of light.


    I''m already in a room.


    "Are you okay, Miss Celes?"


    I was distracted by that voice. A woman''s voice. "W-Where am I?"


    "I saw you unconscious in front of our clinic. I am Doctor Punzn. It was good that I got to know you right away. My girl is your fan," she said smilingly. She doesn''t look like a threat. "Thank you, doc." I got up from lying down and sat down but she stops me.


    "Take it slowly. Your wounds will not heal. You can get dizzy and fall again."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I stop insisting on getting up as she said. "Can I contact my manager? Unfortunately, I left my phone in my car and just walked to find help. "


    "No worries." She pulled her phone out of the pocket of her hospital gown. "Here is my phone. You can now call your manager."


    Fortunately, I memorized Ms. Roa''s number than my own number. A few minutester she answers her phone call.


    "Hello. Roa speaking."


    "Ms. Roa..."


    "Celestine? Is that you? Where the hell is you! Do you know how worried I was? Till now you aren''t here."


    "Sorry, Ms. Roa. I am at the clinic right now." I moved the phone away from my ear to get the address where I was. I gave it to my manager and immediately turned off the phone and returned it to the owner. Less than fifteen minutester Ms. Roa arrived looking bad. Her face looks scary.


    "Why? What happened? Why are you here Are you okay?" Concerning about me painted on her face as she started asking too many questions.


    "I''m fine, Ms. Roa. Doc Punzn helped me," I said transferring my gaze at the woman who is standing behind Ms. Roa.


    "What exactly happened? Why do you have a bandage on your head?" she asked while standing. The sympathy indeed not obviously filled her face, she was more annoyed because I got injured and had another scar on my arm. "Someone was drunk when he crashed into my car. I left your car, I don''t know if it was towed. I am really sorry," I said apologizing for what happened to her car.


    "All right. I''ll take care of my car. Next time I won''t lend you. Never again. If I only knew this would happen to you, I wouldn''t let you go out." I just gave her an apologetic smile even though it was embarrassing because Doc Punzn is gazing at me. It was as if I had a mother nags at me because of what I did.


    "I''m sorry, really am."


    "If I only knew that this was going to happen, I would have just joined you. What if, your mom finds out? I''m sure I''ll be d*mn too."


    "Just don''t let her know then. I''m really sorry. It will never happen again.


    35


    "Never again! And she still finds out about this. When she sees you having a wound, she will probably ask me why I let you.


    I smiled in embarrassment and just kept quiet as I epted what she was saying.


    "There''s nothing next, Celestine. You can''t borrow the car from me anymore. If you have a walk, I''m going with you. You still have a scheduled contract. How is your skin when it is going to get scars, ha? The contract endorsement will be wasted." She just kept on preaching as if the doctor wasn''t there.


    Because this is a private clinic they do not have a private room. Only a curtain was drawn dividing as a door.


    Despite those wounds, that''s not what I''m worried about. It''s the deluge brought to me by Ezekiel Bellevera.

 CHAPTER TEN: Getting rid of him

    I was still in deep thought until we got back to Roa''s house by Taxi. I don''t know how to escape Ezekiel Bellevera.


    "I can''t allow this to happen anymore, Celestine. Starting tomorrow you will return to your home. There, you will be safe and I will not think a second thought of your safety," she is starting to nags at me again.


    I was forced to nod even though I didn''t really want to go back there. But since I needed to get my belongings to move to the apartment that I choose, I nodded and agreed to what Roa said.


    I also need to find a training agency that will train me for martial arts. So that Bellevera wouldn''t repeat what Brent was doing to me.


    They thought I was okay, that I was strong. They didn''t know I was devastated inside. I just look happy, beautiful, and lively but inside me is an ugly,plicated, and depressed Celestine. A rose that is not full of thorns but full of grass around. They just don''t know how hard I went through when Brent was still alive.


    Brent found out my secret and promised he wouldn''t tell that to mom as long as he was the only one who could get ahead of me. I did nothing, at the age of eighteen back there, I could not even defend myself because I was afraid of him. My fear began when he secretly stroked the delicate parts of my body several times.


    I hid everything from my mom because I could see she was happy with Brent. I didn''t fight back and just epted Brent''s deal with me. I just epted that it would be my destiny while I was with Brent at home.


    Every day he took advantage of me, all over the house, in the car, outside the mansion, or even in the office, I endured it all. I was crying not in front of him. I hid and nurtured all the hardships for a long time.


    The bastard Brent is lucky enough he can''t get me impregnated, there''s no evidence even if I report that to my mom. What good is it if I file aint? Mommy won''t listen to me either. Until I found an idea to escape this misery of mine. And I''m d it works. Now that there is another Brent in my life, I don''t know how to escape it again especially that I don''t want to do anything bad again.


    A bad thing for the deserving person.


    When I got to her house I copsed and lowered my exhausting body from the trip and the ident. Maybe all parts of my body went numb because of what Brent did. My fellow model told me, I should be d to have a familypares to others that they have been abused by their parents or stepfather nor stepmother. There are a lot who went with much tragedy that they be ves. I should be d that I am not a ve. I would rather be a ve than be my own uncle''s ve.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I knew mommy was starting to suspect back then that Brent was believed to have a hookup and she had no idea that it was her husband''s affair. How hypocrite! How miserable unlucky life I had! I thought being rich was also a joy but I was wrong. It was a nightmare, a huge nightmare.


    "Do you want to eat?" I didn''t notice Roa standing on the end side of the bed.


    "No. I will only go out when I want to eat, "I replied to her even though the truth is that I have no intention of leaving that room. It felt like that was my haven.


    "Okay. Get well, the soonest. I hope it will not give you trauma. You have a lot more toe. Further."


    I leaned over and said, "Thank you so much, Ms. Roa."


    I waited for Roa toe out. Why don''t I even have a friend? No one seems to want to befriend me.


    Of course, when everyone finds out the secret I have, my modeling career will also be affected. The career I have to take care of.


    I hope the airlines call me this early so that I can be calm and able to work again. When I''m at work, in the airlines, or modeling, that''s the only ce I feel secure and relieved. Compared to this I was always restless and not at peace. THE DAYS went fast. It seems like a few hours when I just went to Roa''s house, now I''m in front of the mansion again and I need to see mommy again.


    In the living room, I looked for mommy but instead of seeing mommy, I found a reflection of a monster-none other than Ezekiel Bellevera.


    "Oh, hello there, my fianc¨¨. We met again."


    "Are you really following me wherever I go?" I asked annoyingly.


    He grinned foolishly. A smile with the pleasure that I wanted to ps his face. "I''m just hunting you down, eat you alive... Maybe you can think that you can hide. I can smell your scent in miles..." So gross! It''s the lyrics of one of the famous songs. He said it without actually singing the lyrics.


    "Stop your dirty mouth, Bellevera." He approached me and suddenly grabbed my arm.


    "Do you think you can escape me? I will know and have the whereabouts wherever you go.


    "Do you think I''ll run away from you?" Then I pulled my arm away from his grasp. I cross my arms over my chest. "Why would I escape from you? Not someone like you should be running away. You might be the one who will run away when you find out what I really am." Why would I escape from you when I can get rid of you in my own way?


    There is no reason to run away and pretend. In the end, he will also know my secret. Maybe it''s just too early for me to tell him everything.


    "It''s not because you''re brave now that I should be afraid of you. You''re just a girl Celestine, you will never get on top of me. You will stay under me, whether in the house, rtionship, or bed," he said meaningfully.


    Go on! Have fun while you still have time Bellevera, have fun that feels it''s yourst because I will make sure you''ll regret what you are doing. I still have a stronger attachment to the saints. And if I had to cling to the devil I would. I can only bring out the rotten systems and rotten behaviors simr to your kind, especially you.


    I just passed at him and immediately went upstairs to where my room was. I don''t know where my mom is but I''ll get my things now.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I''m going to gather and pack all of them and I''m just going to wait for that Bellevera-beast to go away and will not notice me. I will never allow myself to submit to him, a month, a week, a day, an hour, or even a minute more to be with him. Never.


    I just arranged my things. I had to find the timing of how to escape his sight.


    Everywhere I go he is always there and he seems to be really watching over me. He is like a shadow of a beast.


    Of those like him that I am very afraid. But not anymore. Once Brent died I also had to face my fears. I also need to get up from my feet. I am going to be thrilled to find him Bellevera''s death.


    I just picked up my phone and created another social media ount. This is the only way to find new allies or friends. This way, they will never be able to judge me and they will never know who I really am.


    I also created a new email address that I linked to popr social media. I immediately found group chats, group rooms, and group pages there.


    The first thing I need to find right away was the martial arts instructor. I had browsed videos but that won''t be enough for me to learn everything quickly. I want an actual one.


    I just asked and posted on that social media, maybe they know a training agency that I can join with.


    My phone rang, a notification came, minutes after I posted. I read somements right away, both pure rmendations. Company name, address, contact person, and contact number.


    I immediately took screenshots. I just put it together, I will them call tomorrow or the next day.


    It will only be difficult for me when my new project starts. I need to find the right timing and schedule to insert that training.


    I almost toss the cellphone I was holding when suddenly there was a knock on my bedroom door. Unsatisfied with the knock, that person even forces the doorknob open. Fortunately and I locked that door.


    But even locked as long as there is no double lock anyone with a copy of the key in my room can open that.


    Suddenly my chest throbbed, a hard throbbing sound from my chest as I am holding my breath deeply. I am not ready at this stage of my life. I have never been able to submit to any man again especially Bellevera. The door mmed shut. Fortunately, I was covered with a nket. I saw an image.


    Nothing else but...


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! My mom.


    I slowly lowered the nket, making my head showed up.


    "What happened to your head?" she asked in astonishment when he looked at my head which was still bandaged and I had not yet removed it.


    Why didn''t she ask the nice man she trusted? Why didn''t she ask herself and so it wille from Bellevera''s mouth the exnation for what happened to me and what she wanted to hear?


    "This is nothing, mom," I replied even though I wanted to shout that it was the fault of that good man she wanted me for an arranged marriage.


    "What is wrong with you, daughter. You are not like that. Why suddenly you be that stubborn? You didn''t even say you were leaving. Fortunately, Roalyn told me everything."


    I feel like a child about to cry and wanting to hug her. But it is very impossible for her to be concerned about what happened to me. I know mom if it wasn''t about the money she wouldn''t be concern about my whereabouts.


    It is good to know now that she is not as drunk as she used to be. She''s getting changed. But in that simr determination wasn''t the same of my life.


    Mom walks over to me and sat on the bed then she gently stroked my face. "I hope you understand that I also want you to improve. I know our lives will never be normal because your Daddy Brent is gone. But I will stay with you, my daughter." How I wish everything was true. How I wish she could fulfill those.


    She just pulled me up to give me a quick kiss on the top of my head.


    "Take a rest. And if you leave, I hope you will say goodbye at least. If you can''t, just leave a letter. I can understand everything."


    I hope so. Hopefully, she will be the first person to understand me after all. All of this.


    I love you so much, mom. Even though this is how I am. I will stay loving you, mom.


    Mom came out after making sure I was lying down andfortable sleeping.


    When you wake up, I may not be here at home again or it may be a long time before we meet again, mommy.

 CHAPTER ELEVEN: An unforgettable call

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    First Person POV


    I WRAPPED up and packed my things. I only carried a piece ofrge luggage and an overnight bag. I also took the key next to my bed. I don''t care if Bellevera and I meet in this situation. All I wanted to do now is to find a house, away from here, and away from anyone especially Bellevera.


    The light was turned off so I just used a shlight from my phone. I don''t know if Bellevera has left or he''s still here at our house.


    When I pressed the car keys and pointed at the car, it immediately lit up and I quickly opened the door and then went in without taking any nce around the house.


    I pressed the gas hard enough just to rush heading to the apartment I wanted to upy.


    I have the unit''s key so I can definitely enter whenever I want. Maybe I''ll just let the guards know I aming in, so if there there is a curfew hour I can still enter.


    It must have been early in the morning when I reached the front space of the tall building. I looked around, my eyes fixed on the side mirror of my car to see if anyone had followed my car. I am referring to that man''s car. But I didn''t find anything, I immediately blew the horn at the gate in front of the building so they will be rm and I could get inside where I could park the car.


    The guards seemed kind enough, remembering me when Ist came here. They dly open the gate and my car could pass. Thank God! I am safe now. Compared to that mansion that I feel more unsafe.


    The unit is an empty space. There is nothing inside that unit. Barely anything and I didn''t know how I was going to sleep here. Tomorrow I will decide to buy some things, to feelfortable here. Maybe I will onlyst one to two months here. In this kind of state, I am not sure if I can live here longer.


    I am going to just endure the cold tiles. There is aforter and I can use nkets and other thick clothes. Maybe I''ll just buy basic necessities first tomorrow. I don''t n to eat here either. I mean, I used to eat alone but as of this moment, this isn''tfortable to eat. Maybe all I can do here is sleep and take a shower.


    I just still need to follow up from our HR about the status of my application going back as a flight attendant. My feet started to get itchy if I cant go back to work. It is morefortable working with airlines. I thought that time, I was morefortable with modeling but because my manager wanted a new and fresh look, she wanted me to do daring poses. She just didn''t know how hard I felt to endure posing daring.


    But I have to be patient because this is the only way to live. This is the only way to continue in this kind of world.


    I took out the thickforter that was in the big bag and the piece of pillow that came out of my overnight bag. I could feel how cold the tiles from this room are afterying theforter I just turned off the air-con.


    Wishing that there are probably no CCTV''s or hidden video recorders installed. Even if I undress no one will see.


    There was a window facing the other side, outside of the building. I just took my long jacket and put it up there as there is a curtain hanger that I can put to block the light and if someone will look at me.


    My body starting to feel heavy. I really wanted to sleep in the mansion but I couldn''t because I had to leave the same day. I just texted mommy about my departure without letting her know personally. I don''t want her to worry but, I can''t stay there when that man is always around that he almost owns the mansion.


    If he really wants to live there, then be it. Just lived there as long as he wanted, I would never stop him.


    I quickly took off my blouse, along with the brassiere as well as the pants, and slide it together with my undies. I feltfortable sleeping without anything covering my body. I also feel secure sleeping when I am alone in the room.


    My phone suddenly rang when Inded well with the bed I made. I was forced to stare and reach for the phone that was just on my side.


    SHOULD I change my number? The demon is starting to annoy me again.


    I wouldn''t have ignored it when it didn''t stop ringing. That d*mn!


    To my annoyance by that noise, I pulled myself up-sitting. The nket that covered my chest fell off and my smooth and bigger b**bies bounce that feels like the same size as a watermelon. "F*ck you, Bellevera! Can you go to hell?"


    The man on the other line had a crispugh. Doesn''t he intend to give me peace of mind?


    "You know why? I like you a lot because I love to mocks you, Celestine. If you''re really asleep, you will not answer my call, right. But you choose to answer my call, Babe." He is right. Even if I don''t want to answer his call, I''m sure he won''t stop ringing my phone.


    "What else do you need?" I grudgingly asked him without greeting him.


    "I just wanted to check if you are fast asleep. But it looks like I made a mistake. Your spirit is wide awake. Are you cold now? Do you want to warm our dawn while talking on the phone?"


    "If you''re getting cold, let me have the pleasure. I''ll burn down the ce you''re staying with including you so you will feel hot. Bastard!" I told him sounding irritable.


    "Woah! Easy. I only enjoy talking to you by now. And you are getting angry that fast. You know, I can''t forget the taste of your kiss. Very fascinating and inviting. I want you to enjoy it more. But you just leave me. You leave the house again." My eyes widened. What is he trying to imply? I could feel the disappointment in his voice as he let go of those words. "But it''s okay, I''ll persevere coaxing you, until you wake up screamingly happy in the bed with me, Celestine. I will f*ck you hard enough until you scream my name in delirious satisfaction and ecstatic desire," he kept telling me. For sure his eyes were full of I*st again.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "If that''s all you called for, stop it. I will never love you and I will never be getting seduced by you, Bellevera," I said in resignation.


    "Please... call me Zeke. I love to hear from your voice how you seductively call my name. You just don''t know how much my boxer is making a tent now whenever I remember how soft your body from my hand was, Celestine. No wonder why your stepfather was quickly tempted by you. Maybe any man will be obsessed with a Celestine Alcazar."


    I don''t know if I''ll ever like how this guy speaks. It felt like he was always telling me things for a carnal intention.


    "No matter how big clothes you wear, your big creamy white t*ts can''t be hidden." I looked at my own bre*sts, he was right. It is a creamy white skin tone. "Your mammi is surely to be pinkish... Did you try touching yourself, Celestine? Do you know the feeling of touching yourself from your lips going down to your seductive long neck up to your big b** bies? Have you ever tried pushing your hands between your legs?"Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I don''t know what kind of evil has possessed me and I''m already doing what he said. I put my phone on the loudspeaker and I can hear his voice moaning. I am wondering what he is doing right now. I don''t know why I imagined what he was doing now even though I could hear pure breathing on the other line and the husky voice he made calling my name making full of tenderness.


    "Do you know what I am doing now, Celestine? My member starting to lose its patience, hard enough to touch up and down. I don''t think I''ll be hardened like this even if I am just talking to you on the phone, right now. You are incredible and the only one who made me this way. You set my hard c **k on fire, Celestine. I want to touch you but this is enough for me to hear your voice, your every breath, and your loud growl."


    I stopped what I was doing. Did I just moan? Sh*t! I didn''t know I made that.


    "Have you ever felt happy and enjoyed in bed, Celestine?"


    I''m not talking on the other line. I haven''t felt yet that sensation he''s trying to tell me. Even whenever Brent touches me, I never felt that way.


    "Have you ever felt happy in a pleasurable way touching yourself, Celestine?"


    I keep myself silent, started to think about what he said. I''m afraid he''ll find out the truth. My hands are shaking as I am about to touch my phone. I would have turned the call off when he suddenly spoke again on the other line.


    "I will not give you the benefit of the doubt right now, Celestine. I will give you the chance to do it tonight. Touch yourself, Celestine. Moan as much as you need to. You will know how beautiful you are when you feel that kind of pleasure. You are everywhere to me, Celestine. Every time I close my eyes, your face is what I see. That I always need to be na*ed when my thing started to get harden because of the image you are putting on me. I am sure you are delicious enough to make me dibble. Try to do it on yourself, Celestine. Put your middle finger inside your undies, or better to remove every clothes you have and spread your legs wider. Try to gently crawl your hands over the bulging cheeks of your hidden cave between your thighs, Celestine." His dirty mouth started to make me do dirty things on my body.


    What he said, made me insane. The heat starts to creep out of my chest. He is creeping the hell out of me now. I grabbed both of my breasts and rubbed them because of a sensation starter to build inside me.

 CHAPTER TWELVE: Unboxing a surprise box

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I STARTED to lift my two big things in my chest and let them taste each end of that mountain bulky middle thing.


    I felt the strange heat crawling down my abdomen until the thing inside my leg also heated up because of his inhibition and invitation.


    "Spread your legs wider, Celestine... Gently brush your fingers in that middle bulging meat of yours," he said againmanding me.


    I didn''t know why I followed what he said and do it on myself. I was even close to that strange sensation that was engulfing my whole body. I kicked the nket that wrapped around my lower body, exposing my n*kedness. What could probably the feeling when a woman does this to me or if am I doing this to a woman? Is this going to be pretty awesome?


    Yes, I think I''m losing my mind because of Bellevera''s doing, infecting me.


    I just found that my middle finger was sticking out and starting to enter the soaking wet tunnel. I''m still not satisfied, I made two fingersing in and out of my tunnel. The more I felt the sensation that starting to arouse my mind, making me fully insane.


    My body starts to sway with each time that my fingers move in and out. Until I was out of breath as if I was about to reach the pinnacle of glorious pleasure. My tunnel narrowed and I moaned loudly when the heat in my abdomen suddenly boiled from myst thrust. I achieved victory and a long growl let out of m mouth turning my breathing to be normalized. An oozing creamy liquid came out my entrance. I terribly had my org **m and it felt like I didn''t have enough of it. "I see you enjoyed it a lot." Holysh*t! I forgot I hadn''t turned off the phone yet. "I released mine too. Thank you for the hot call-"I stop him from what he was saying and quickly ended the call. Ugh!


    This is so embarrassing! How am I going to face him? For sure my face will heat up making it turning red. But do I still have the face-to-face him? Why should I face him anyway? Ah. Nevermind. I will pretend he didn''t call and didn''t tell me that dirty insane thing.


    This is totally insane! This is not right! Outrageous! I shouldn''t have done it while he was hearing me out loud.


    But why am I still not satisfied with the taste of sweetness I had after having my first released. I didn''t care to get up n*ked, I just grabbed the bathrobe and towel I had prepared and went straight to the bathroom.


    I sat down on the toilet bowl and took the handheld toilet bidet sprayer then began to facing it straight in my bulging flesh inside my thing. I leaned over as I closed my eyes and staring once at a time from the warm watering out of there. With my finger, I started to go in and out again inside my tunnel and I let out my loud and long growls.


    The sensation is striking me hard, killing me inside. The pain that started to build in my tummy finally ends up when I hit my glory. My body trembled again with the intense org*sm I felt. I lightly licked my two er*cted melons while the fire I was feeling had not yet subsided. This is not good! ''Thanks for that call and I finally experienced what my body didn''t try yet,'' I said to myself, sarcastically.


    It feels better when youe out the satisfying released. It''s like your delusional feeling deliciously enough and seems wanting to find something you can put inside yourself to satisfy your cravings. I am craving this, not for food but for this and I want a woman, not a man.


    At four in the morning, I fell asleep because of what happened to my body. I have nothing to do tomorrow other than withdrawing my money and buy the items I need here at this house.


    I''ll just maybe check first thend property that Brent left me and also the agency''s updated construction. I will tell my manager that I am thinking to sell that building property instead of upying it. I have no interest in the business. I just want a simple life. It is enough for me not to have a luxurious life. Enough for me that even things are hard, I still have things enough for me to survive. Because when you''re looking for the things and you''ve got them you''re just going to be surprised that the exchange is bigger than what you are trying to have.


    MY deep sleep was interrupted when my cellphone rang at eight o''clock. I forgot to turn that off. I closed my eyes and flicked the phone, turning it off. I closed my eyes again eager to sleep more.


    But the sleep I had hope for did notst when my phone rang again. As soon as I saw the registered name, it was as if my soul had escaped from my body.


    That d*mn bastard is thrilled to annoy me a lot.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I reject his call but unfortunately, he is persistent enough to taunt me aboutst night when he didn''t stop ringing my phone.


    "What the hell d you need!" I was fuming mad that it seemed like I was going to destroy the phone from the words I had uttered.


    "It is still early morning, your head is on heat. Oh... yeah, I didn''t even think your head fired up because of what happenedst night." ;He made me realized my mistake again and remind me about thatst night. Indeed enough calling me to annoy me.


    "Don''t hope that something happened to usst night, Bellevera," I supplied.


    "But you did what I ask you to do, proven enough that we have a thingst night."


    "If that''s all your reason calling me, can you just stop? I. Don''t. Like. You. I hope it is all clear enough to your narrow mind," then I immediately turned off the phone and lowered it to the floor.


    I just covered myself with a nket. When you are trying to sleep quietly but because there is an Ezekiel Bellevera that will ruin your day you have no choice but to ept that your day has crumbled already when you didn''t even start. When I closed my eyes and went back to sleep, I lost my emotion to sleep back. Returning to sleep never happened. That''s because of that man pestering me.


    When my tummy started to growl like hell, I started to get up, thinking to eat something. It''s only been an hour since I closed my eyes.


    I didn''t take a shower, I did thatst night. Did I say I enjoyed it? F*ck! I am a mess. That is a curse! What a shame!


    I don''t have any food here, unfortunately. I still need to eat outside. I haven''t checked how much money is left in my bank ount. I have no intention of asking mommy for money and I also don''t want to move the savings I had saved apart from the usual money I spent for my everyday needs.


    Should I use my credit cards? I hope that the interest is not so high. If zero percent, I might take it.


    I arranged my clothes first before I could get dressed properly.


    I was about to get into my car when one of the guards called. "Good morning, Ma''am!" he enthusiastically greets me. What a hype in the morning when I don''t have the appetiteing out? "Are you Ms. Alcazar?" he continued. I nodded. Soon he called someone and that''s man came forward, facing me.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Delivery for you, ma''am," the man in the blue cap said and then handed me a colorful box.


    "W-Wait a minute, I didn''t order anything," I hissed making the man stop passing me the box. But he still handing it to me. I was really hesitant epting unknown things especially this box.


    As far as I know, I didn''t use my ount a long time ago to purchase some items and I am not ordering anything starting when Brent died. What for? I am turning to be penniless, it is now useless.


    The delivery man wearing the uniform from a delivery agency trying to convince me. "The name on it is Celestine Rain Alcazar. I''m sorry, ma''am but I can''t take it back because it was already paid," he said reasoning.


    I can''t utter anything and just keep my mouth shut and ept the box. I went back to my own unit to leave that box inside. I can''t put that in the car. I have something important to buy outside.


    The box is big, it is like a box of some gowns and also a bit heavy. Wrapped in nted different colors tied in red ribbon. I put my ears hearing if there is something strange inside the box, before putting it down. I didn''t hear a sounding from the box. No ticking sound. It doesn''t look like a threat. The delivery guy made sure that the delivered box is safe, he didn''t even mention what it contained and who gives it. Making me fret.


    I hate surprises. I''m not happy with those kinds of approaches.


    I just removed the ribbon of the bright red ribbon. Slowly tried opening it as I held my breath. This is why I don''t like surprises. I am feeling terrified and tense. I felt the box is about to explode in front of me and throw me out of this building. My imagination starting blowing me up with this thought.


    Why didn''t the delivery guy say who the hell delivered this box? I really don''t want to feel this way. If I had heart disease I might have had a heart attack by now.


    ''No! I shouldn''t be nervous. It''s just a box. Nothing bad will happen,'' I calmed myself down when my chest was throbbing twice now.


    I took a deep breath and fully open the box.


    I was disappointed with the contents of the box, in the corner was a small white in box, same as the size of a shoebox. The nervousness I get doubled, this is the only context of this box. I only get terrified for nothing.

 CHAPTER THIRTEEN: Ignorance is a bliss

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    IT TERRIFIED the hell out of me about the contents of that box. It turned out to be a glowing maroon ss gown that was backless and had a long slit on the side that I think would reach half of a leg when I lifted it. It is surrounded by brilliant and tiny diamonds. Foam padded and no bra needed inside. An asymmetric and glowing gown that appeals to anyone who wears it. There is also a shoebox. When I opened it, there were two-inch glossy stiletto sandals with ck feathery straps. There is a small letter glued to the small box.


    "You are cordially invited to a party at the Hotel del Casa Event Hall at six pm sharp. I am hoping to see you wearing that stunning gown. I will abduct you if you forget toe." I almost wanted to tear up that piece of note when I recognized who the surprise box came from. This ensures that I will actually attend the party whoever that party has.


    Speaking of the demon. The demon is calling me when I heard my phone. When I looked at it, the name that I put him registered there.


    I answered the call, but Hi or Hello is no longer existing in the introduction.


    "You probably received the box. I am expecting you toe, Celestine, or you will end up abducted. You too, I get easily angry especially when I am not given. You should be aware of that."


    My eyebrows rose at what Bellevera said. Hah! That bastard is really on my nerves! "Are you up with something? Whatever you intend, do not pursue. Just now, I am turning down your offer. I will note."


    "Do you want me to pick you up? What I want is what I get, Celestine. You probably know how rich my family is because I am the only heir of Bellevera holdings and properties. I can also turn the situation around and take all the property you have until your mom has nothing left for you. You should know me well. I am not going to a war unarmed and I know I will be rejected." My eyes rolled because he said that. He is actually threatening me right now. "You''re going, whether you want to or not, Celestine cazar," he said meaningfully before turning off the phone and I couldn''t even speak and protested.


    I was so nervous that I clung to the phone and swallowed it even though I couldn''t crush the phone I was holding in my hand.


    I continued to exit. I just left the box inside the apartment. If I''mte. It''s his fault because I didn''t agree to go to the useless party of the elites. I hate parties. I don''t want to do fake people I know they are stics like has two-faced person. Especially to sticize and be kind to Ezekiel Bellevera who really makes me face how rich he is.


    I went outside and continued what I had nned. When I reached my car, I turned on the engine and drive until I reached the constructed building. That only stopped when Brent died but resumed again after Brent was buried. As soon as I arrived, I was greeted by the engineer in charge of the construction of the building while some of them also stopped what they were doing to catch a glimpse or look at me as if I am a goddess. "Nice to see you here, Miss Celestine." I''m not sure about his name. Brent was the one he always talked to but I also saw him when Brent visited here with me. Brent seems not to have introduced me well to this man. I look at him from head to toe scanning him. He''s wearing a white cor shirt with a stitched logo on his right chest pocket area. I guess he was still in histe twenties. He is too young to handle a project like this. "You''re in charge of the construction, right? Can I have a word with you?"


    He paired me his white teeth forming a smile at me then he nodded from my question. "Of course. Sure."


    He took me to what they called barracks.


    "These are our barracks. It''s a bit smelly but just be patient while we don''t have a sensible meeting area and we always keep standing when we have a meeting. Go inside. That''s where I''m staying temporarily." "No worries. I''m not sensitive. It won''tst long either." I give him a poker face look.


    He first sprayed an air freshener and arranged a chair to be a small table that he would have brought closer to the monoblock chair I was sitting on.


    "Would you like some tea or juice?" he asked as he seemed to be good at entertaining people.


    "Don''t bother."


    It came in front of me and sat on a pallet opposite me. "I am Engineer Spencer Falcon in case your deceased father did not introduce me to you." "Correction, he is my stepfather." I really don''t want him to be mistaken for my real father. I will never ept him as a father. He''s an animal! "Yes. Stepfather. Before he died, he had already paid for this construction in full," he said exining.


    "I just came here to stop the construction. Since he died, there is no reason to continue this," I said making my words stronger as I could.


    The expression on his face changed. He moved his upper lip and his thin mustache moves.


    "I''m afraid I can''t give you a refund, Miss. We have already signed a non-refundable contract, even the construction materials. I give him huge discounts so I will have a hard time allowing you. I would definitely suggest that you let the construction finish. I assure you that after three months of rushing time it will be finished since this is my first project. I will give more attention and focus on this right now. It will only have fifteen floors, the two floors will be your agency and the other remaining floors you can rent. Lease to rent is my suggestion."


    I just raised an eyebrow at him. Unfortunately, I can''t do anything. "Fine. You win. I will wait for you, Mister Falcon for what you are saying."


    "Good. I breathed a sigh of relief with your permission."


    I stood up before where the conversation would go. He doesn''t look pe*vert based on the way he looks at me. I just notice that he looks like I am a pretty thing, based on how many times he gazes at me and looks all over my face.


    I AM feeling sorry, I just went back to the car and drove. But there is also a point to that statement by the engineer who introduced himself as Spencer Falcon. I can lease other floors without wasting the construction. We can have the floor on thest floor for a beautiful view.


    I remembered another ce, suddenly. One-fourth hectare is the equivalent of the inherited resort in Albay that that old man left us. I want it to be renovated. I want to change the name of the resort as well to a private area and I am the only one who will have ess to it.


    If Engineer Falcon agrees, he might be the one I will hire as my contractor at the resort for renovation. Mom is the only problem. How would I convince her to turn me the resort for the full authority? I don''t want a trace of Brent anywhere. Especially since it became our vacation home when I was only sixteen. Brent takes us there for a fun stay.


    I went to a restaurant to eat before I will go home. When I finished eating, I would have gone straight to the mall. Now I n to buy the things I need in the apartment. Single bed and foam, two pillows, small refrigerator, electric pot, and steamer. For even if I don''t have a stove, I know I can cook. Maybe I''ll buy some groceries so I can grab a snack while I don''t have my things for cooking yet.


    I headed to the grocery inside the mall before the appliance center. Some canned food, cup noodles, some snacks, bars, and choctes. Toiletries and other necessities. I spent around two thousand for that in cash.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I just deposit the four bag items I bought at the grocery and then go straight to the appliance center that is almost next to the grocery.


    First I immediately searched the refrigerator. A two-door three to four feet I found fit inside the apartment. It''s a personal refrigerator.


    I was immediately approached by the selling crew. I just check the prices first. This is the cheapest I took, just fine for my budget.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Can I request for delivery? I can''t take it. I just pay for the additional fee, if needed."


    "No worries, Ma''am," the salesman told me with a smile.


    I checked the other electric appliances.


    "I''ll take it," I grabbed the maroon electric kettle. "As well as that little rice cooker."


    "Good choice, ma''am. It has already a steamer with it."


    I handed him the electric kettle and my eyes found the electric pot. Picked up the cheapest brand and then handed it to him.


    "Just save me the warranties. Because I''m not sure from what I picked up, for how long the life span is."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. We will ensure that everyone has a warranty."


    I went straight to the cashier after the salesman detailed to me everything I had to pay.


    Because I don''t want to pay by credit card, I just used a debit card under savings.


    "By the way, I''ll take those three items. I''ll just ask your salesman to carry it to my car," I said to the cashier as if I am asking permission.

 CHAPTER FOURTEEN: A deniable date

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    THE cashier quickly agreed to my request. I give the full instructions about the delivery. The address and time. I told them the delivery will be done tomorrow afternoon. It''s also toote now if I request it today. When I checked my watch, it was close to seven in the evening.


    "Ma''am, are you Miss Celes Alcazar?"


    I was surprised by that cashier''s question. I know I''m not a very well-known celebrity model so how did she recognize me?


    She showed me a magazine. "You are in the photo, you are the cover. We always put the magazine on the magazine rack and you are always on the cover photo."


    I smiled at her. "I''m sorry, maybe you have just mistaken me, miss. But that''s not me."


    The woman seems not convinced of what I said. She just gave me my receipt then I left her sight. I picked up the grocery items I had deposited first before I went inside and before I forgot.


    "Ma''am, I''ll take care of that. This is just a little bit, "the man presented to me as he was holding the electric items in a box I bought.


    I gave well without any hesitance.


    After the salesman loaded all in the trunk with my purchases as well as the grocery, I only managed to give him a hundred bucks. If my budget wasn''t tight right now, I might give him five hundred bucks.


    Since I left the cellphone in thepartment I didn''t notice the miss calls of that arrogant Bellevera. He just made eight miss calls on my cellphone and had two text messages.


    I immediately pulled the car over to read his text.


    I never thought he would go to where I am staying now. The text, only states that he was in front of the building talking to the guards while waiting for me.


    Thirty minutes was the time I spent when I reached my ce.


    Disappointed, I stared at the man leaning against the car, in a formal gray tuxedo suit and a frown on his face who looked like he had been waiting or waiting for me. Sh*t! He''s here. I am so d*mned.


    I blew the horn first and then the gate opened and I parked the car. I was forced to get out there and leave only the ones I bought in the car.


    "Oh there you are," he said when I walk and stand in front of him.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    "Do you think you can hide, Celestine?" he said as soon as he grabbed my waist.


    "I can tell them you''re a stalker."


    "Go ahead. They know I''m your fianc¨¨. So, it doesn''t matter that you have no reason to do that."


    "You an as*holel!" I said between greeted teeth.


    He released me. "Will I be waiting for you here while you''re dressed or do I have to apany you to your apartment?" he asked full of malice.


    I approached and whispered in his ear. "F*ck off, Jerk!"


    He just gives me a crispugh before I turned my back on him. "I will stay here until you get dressed."


    Running away from him is way better but I feel like I can''t do that because in every corner where I am I always see his shadow. A shadow that watching over me.


    I was forced to go upstairs, to my room and just follow what he said. I didn''t have the strength, nor did I have enough money to punish him or order anyone to take him away.


    If he wants a game. Fine. I will y with him. I have nothing more to lose. I am wasted, I do not look like garbage right now, but sure I am after what Brent did to me. If he wanted a game to y, go ahead, I will y with him until he gets bored and he voluntarily gives up. What Ezekiel wants, surely he will get by a painful return.


    I almost jumped when I heard his voice behind me.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "You are hiding here all along? I can give you a decent condo if you want. You don''t fit in here."


    I know he has to offer in exchange for something so I never trust him.


    I quickly went inside and was about to close the door when he stopped me. "Nah ah ah. Not yet."


    In Bellevera''s strength I could do nothing but just open the door for him.


    Disappointment flooded his face when he saw the whole apartment without a single thing inside it.


    This is why I don''t let him in. He only insulted me for whatever he sees here.


    "Oh! I didn''t know you will stay here in this kind of ce. It felt gross!" The disgust was evident in his reaction of not knowing how to touch the wall or whether he would just remain to stand. Since I don''t have any chairs in the living room area he has no choice but to stand up if he gets tired he has no choice but to sit on the cold floor.


    "It''s okay, just go out. I don''t need you here, "I shooed him away.


    "Believe me. You need me more. After all, you can go on my pad. My father and your mother wouldn''t say anything. I have the money luxury and more than anything you could ask for. Our family is also a little richer than Brent," he boasted. He always bragging about how wealthy he has when it belongs to his family and not exactly by his effort.


    "I don''t care if you are the son of the richest man in the world."


    HE APPROACHED me. I don''t know if he was insulted by what I said, hit his ego, or just wanted to mock at me.


    "That''s what I want from you, you''re too aggressive. You can fight in bed too, Celestine." He holds my waist again. "I can take you right now if I want to, Celestine. I really want to punish you, because of your stubbornness, for not following me, and because we arete for the event."


    I felt his other palm crawling until reaching the cheek of my butt.


    "You are so soft, from your chest down this." He even squeezed it full of excitement. "Let''s not just leave. I can enjoy this moment with you, anyway."


    I was disgusted when he brought his face closer and literally licked my neck.


    "You taste like sugar. It''s okay for me even sleeping here in your apartment. Looks like everything sounds great when I''m with and I am inside you."


    I quickly pushed him away. His brain is very malicious and dirty. Is this what I nted in his mind after he saw me and Brent doing gross things in the office?


    Heughed heartily. "Go ahead. Get dressed, before I change my mind, Celestine."


    I tried not to cry with him. As much as I have been through he will never make me cry. He''s not the man to cry for and can fold a Celestine Alcazar.


    I just picked up the dress and carried it into the room then locked it, wish he could not enter.


    If I let him wait outside he will break down this door just to get in and he will definitely seed in his n to get me.


    I have no choice. I took off my clothes one by one until only a piece of whitecy underwear was left. I was in a hurry to put on the gown when I heard his voice.


    "I told you I didn''t want anyone letting me wait. I will break this f*cking door if you don''te out," he shouted impatiently as expected.


    "I''ll be dressed in less than five minutes!" I shout at him.


    No make-up, no lipstick or mascara, and eyebrow liner. I didn''t put any lipstick on my face, other than the lip balm that can''t be missing because my lips peel when it''s not there and when it dries up.


    I just let my straight hair flowing down. Why do I have to dress up and fix my face for this guy? He will only have more reason to be interested in me.


    "in, simple but gorgeous. Great! Don''t forget this." He lifted a pair of sandals that filled the small box. He even wore it on me when he knelt on his other leg on the tiled floor and lifted my foot. He stood up after making sure I wore them properly. "If you had just been obedient to me, there would have been no problem. I am ready to serve you until you get bored. Not unless you prefer an old ugly man that a fresher young billionaire."


    "I didn''t choose him! I had no choice but to act submissive, "I reasoned that he didn''t seem to believe me.


    He stepped closer to me and make all my hair poring down behind my back. "Straight ck silky hair is better on you. But anything is up to you. You are gorgeous enough, by the way. The size I chose is right for you. I thought it wouldn''t fit. It fits well with your hourss body." He stared at me from my feet until he stopped at my chest and meaningfully stared at it. "Ah! I should stop looking at you like this. You make me have a boner."


    He was disgusted especially when he touched what he was referring to as a boner. I immediately turned my gaze away and I didn''t want to look at what he was doing now obscenely.


    I was about to walk when he approached me and apanied me. I just grabbed my pouch, my car keys and apartment keys, along with my cellphone is inside that pouch bag. I put the gold strap on my shoulder hanging the pouch on. I just stumbled when he grabbed my arm and we went down the stairs walking hand in hand.


    I remind myself that this is not date nor a formal date. This is a day with the beast.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 CHAPTER FIFTEEN: Date with a beast

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I SILENTLY went in Bellevera''s car. But in the car, he doesn''t stop making obscene things towards me. His rough hand was always on my smooth, long and rounded thigh. He could see that in the slit of the side of the gown I am wearing. "You are so beautiful my fiance¨¨. I can wait a day to touch you. My hands are so itchy that my palms run all over your body, Celestine," he said as he focused his gaze on the road we were approaching on.


    I lowered his hand a few times to make it steady but his other hand, which should have been holding the gear stick/lever, was always moving. I think he thought that my legs were also a gear stick for him to hold and simply touch and gripping it a lot of times.


    "I am wondering what soap or lotion are you using? You have wless and touchable skin. My palm enjoys caressing you."


    I removed his hand again but he insisted even more until I felt that he was interested in something else. He is already grabbing something inside my gown. He strokes there, between mycy underwear. Up and down, his finger looking for bulky meat of my organ.


    I pinched his hand because of the strange tickle it brought. I shouldn''t be tickled but I can''t help it. I immediately pulled his hand away. "Stop! What do you want? Can you just drive peacefully?"


    He focused his attention on me. "You know, I don''t know why you''re still narrowing down. You have nothing to lose no matter how many times I take you, Celestine," he kept reminding me.


    His eyes that look at me were dark. "Because you don''t know about dignity, so you can''t understand me." I turned to the other side of the window, putting my leg on top of the other. We stopped opposite the fountain. Then the other side is the entrance of the high-rise hotel.


    He went down first, handed the key to the valet. What a shameless as*shole, that he even didn''t open the car door for me. I think he is disgusted by what I did because he didn''t have his score.


    Before reaching the entrance door, he just approached me and took my hand to put on his arm. I tried to remove his hand but I could do nothing when someone approached us and he whispered to me. "Behave like a good servant, Celestine, before I can strip you naked right now," he strongly threatened me.


    I was just forced to drift because of what he said.


    When I turned my eyes and looked around, most of them were old and had wives, girlfriends, or I didn''t know if they were hooked ups or affairs. Maybe his father''s business partners are the ones here so most of them are elderly. There are also a few about our age who I think are children of their investors. When I say children, I didn''t mean kids, I am saying about son/daughter.


    "Oh, d you came. We thought you weren''ting. Your dad didn''te but you are representing him," an elderly man approached us and gracefully talk to him.


    "Yes. This is my fiancee, Mister Raymundo," Bellevera said started to introduce me.


    I just bowed and smiled. It''s rude if I don''t react and felt disgusted. They don''t have anything with my anger, just Bellevera. Only him.


    "Oh. So, when is the engagement party? I don''t think we knew you had a long-time girlfriend."


    "Eventually, yes. She wasn''t my girlfriend. Just an arranged marriage, You know, what rich people do."


    I don''t know why I felt annoyed at what Bellevera said. I felt embarrassed when he said it was just an arranged marriage. I mean, I don''t have an issue about us saying we have an arranged marriage here, so it just seems like an embarrassment that I am not his long-time girlfriend. What he said was true so why should I be hurt?


    Ugh! This thing. I just shook my head to forget what I heard.


    "Have a champagne, hija," the old man offered me as the waiter passed by and took it to hand it to me.


    But Bellevera snatched it from his hand and then stabbed him with a swallow stare. "Don''t worry about her, Mister Raymundo. Just mind your wife and dance her." After saying that Bellevera pulled me somewhere.


    I pulled my hand away from his grip. "You shouldn''t have insulted him. That man is just being nice."


    "Look who''s talking here. Are you saying that you will favor the old man more than me? Don''t insult me like that, Celestine. You are mine and I don''t want any other man approaching, teasing you, and especially having you." He just let go of my hand after saying that.


    I turned my back on him.


    "Where are you going?" he asked.


    "I will drink champagne. After all, you don''t want anyone to give it to me, I''ll take it."


    He didn''t stop me. Until I got close to the waiter and asked for champagne. I feel like I need more alcohol now to face Bellevera.


    I can''t make any moment to be with him right now. If I could just speed up time I would have done it.


    IN ONE drink, I finished the champagne. That''s when Bellevera stood and look at me.


    "Care to dance?" Then I realized that the song was changed. A romantic sway song.


    I just don''t understand why he''s doing this? I don''t believe in his intention to woo me. Even though I don''t know him very well, I know he doesn''t tend to flirt. Why he would rather flirt with me and had the interest? He looks great that any woman will drool over his looks and they can even undress to be with him for a night. So, why he chooses me? Of all the women in the world, he can even find a better and decent one.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "Will you take my hand or not?" he asked impatiently again when it was left on the air and waited for my action.


    "I don''t know how to dance."


    "You don''t have to."


    "I have the same left foot."


    "I will guide you."


    I would have answered again when his arm wrapped around my waist to hug me.


    "Another reason, I will be true to what I said, I will strip you n*ked."


    Holding my breath I just can''t fight with him anymore.


    I literally held my breath with every touch of his breath in my ear. I shudder every time our bodies touch.


    He positions both my hands putting them to rest on his shoulder, while his hands are staying both the edge of my waist.


    I wish I could just step on his feet and pretend I didn''t know or it was an ident. But I can''t as he was watching my feet right now. He just bent down and watched every step of my feet as if he already knew every step I took to bring him down.


    When the waiter passed by I grabbed the ss again and gulp the champagne in one drink. Then quickly returned it to the waiter.


    "Don''t pretend you''re drunk. You will look like a fool out of yourself."


    That would be better, so you can have to lose your dignity, as*hole! I avoid looking at his warm eyes. I just let him do what he wanted and moves what he felt to do so.


    I pushed him slightly. "I need to go to the washroom," I reasoned.


    He loosened his grip on my waist and let me escape.


    I wanted to run away and just leave him but I knew he would still find me. There is no room to escape.


    Not here.


    Not now.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! Not him.


    I asked one of the waitresses there and she dly showed me the way to the bathroom.


    When I went inside, I immediately wiped my face with the water running on the sink and then dried my cheek with a paper towel.


    "Hi. You''re supposed to be Zeke''s date," the woman told me after staring at me. She''s wearing a stunning yellow gown. A white pearl on her neck and a rounded bracelet on her wrist. "Better not to trust him, darling," she told me. "Why? How well do you know Mister Bellevera?"


    "If you need to know. This is my phone." She handed the phone to me. "Put your number and I will send you whatever you wanted to know about him."


    Her hair is tangled clean while some strands are hanging both sides as a design of her hairstyle. I did what she said. I put my number there so I could know even more about the personality of the man who''s with me.


    "I''m a friend. Trust me. By the way, you look stunning tonight. Aside from thedies I''ve seen your beauty is magnificent. "


    I smiled back at her then returned the phone to it. "Thanks. You are beautiful too."


    He waved at me and said, "Thank you." As she went outside the washroom.


    It can''t be hidden that she''s way taller than me. The heel of her sandal was lower but my height only reaches up to her ears. She also looks elegant and an elitist.


    There was no one in the bathroom and it seemed like I just wanted to stay there and noting out, meeting that bastard. Suddenly the door opened again and I thought a woman came in. But no. There is none other than Bellevera. "I thought you are running away from me. I''m worried that it takes longer for you toe back."


    I just fixed my gown and was about to leave when he grabbed my arm again.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Where are you going?" His stares nailed at my face. As if he is going to eat me alive.


    "I am going home. I don''t belong here. I am not an elitist and I am not as rich as you."


    "No," he stressed out. "You will stay here on my side as long as I want."


    I pulled my arm from his grip. "I am not your puppet and I never will."

 CHAPTER SIXTEEN: Night with a beast

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    BELLEVERA pulled me with a strong force as he put me back to where I had stood before. He went back to the door and I just heard a faint click when he closes the door.


    "Do you want to y with me, Celestine?" he asked and continued talking, "Then I will y with you." He pressed me against the sink and he forced the gown I was wearing to be undressed, down from my shoulder. "Even if you shout here, no one will hear you. You''re mine. Just mine, do you understand that?"


    "Stop it! Please.." I close my eyes as I beg.


    He did not seed in taking off the gown I was wearing but one of his hands seeded in what his aiming for. I thought my gown was his goal, but it turned out differently. The piece ofcy underwear finally dropped to the floor after he pulled it out and pocketed it.


    "That''s enough... Don''t do this, Ezekiel."


    Heughed foolishly. "Do you think you can take me to pity? I will do whatever I want with you tonight because you are mine. Mine alone."


    I could smell the wine on his breath. The alcohol has definitely affected his system makes him brave and showing his wicked color.


    Whatever my denial or struggle, he was much stronger than me, even to say he was a little bit drunk. He just lifted both my hands with his other hand while relentlessly rubbing his lips on my neck.


    When he was still not satisfied he lifted the corner of my dress where there was a slit on the side. He pushes his hands inside my gown and reaching the thing between my legs and started to stroke up and down. "Do you know how many times I''ve been craving for you? Earlier in the apartment and the car. In case you didn''t give in to me, you will suffer for what you did. For this trouble, Celestine." His fiery eyes lock mine.


    I don''t know if it was because of the alcohol I drank that my knees suddenly softened like a gel-o and I felt weak or because of his threats. Sliding down, I sat on the floor and gasped.


    After all, I can no longer fight.


    Eventually, I have nothing more to lose. My uncle''s done his part and took it all. He takes all of me, everything that however I cleaned my body will be useless and can no longer be removed from the stain he dirtied on me.


    "I told you not to be greedy for alcohol. Look what happened to you." Did he put something in my drink? But how? That fast? Did he collude with the waiter or even the waitress I asked earlier?


    He sat up slowly, then my knees and hands starting to get numb that I could no longer move and feel them.


    "That has not really worked yet. You choose, yours or mine?"


    I did not respond. Because I already know what will happen next on what he was implying.


    "Ah. Yeah. Aright. Better to choose mine. Your apartment is ugly, it''s like a rat''s house."


    He slowly lowered the zipper of the gown on the left side and followed lowering the gown as well. I felt the cold air caress my bre*sts which were now wide open because the gown was padded.


    I can see his eyes lit with pleasure and desires as soon as he saw both my aching bre*st.


    His other hand quickly crawled over the other part of my chest while his free hand was already under my thigh.


    "It''s not a good ce to take you here. But this is going to be a warm-up. And you can feel a quick pleasure."


    She lifted the hem of the gown I wore when he finished ying with me. I could feel the trembling of my body because of the org*sm he made me feel after thest stroke. I truly understand how good his hand is, right now but he should have asked permission. He should have taken me after a month and not now. But he was in a hurry. After he gets what he wants, he will just throw me away, just like a doll after ying and it bes worthless, wasted, and worst a trash. He pulled me horizontally until I lied down. I just looked up and stared at the ceiling. I heard him unzip his trousers. He pulled my hand away and since there was no feeling because of the numbness, I didn''t know what he was trying for me to hold. He supports my hand stroking up and down. I haven''t been able to check it. My body felt exhausted because of what he did.


    "Ah!" I screamed in surprise when I felt him inserts his thing inside me.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "Did you shave regrly? Clean and neat. There is not even a trace of a pu*sy hair," he said noticing the skin in the thing between my legs.


    I never shave or anything. I haven''t had a feather hair like before. I am not sure if it is normal. Even my underarm is hairless. I have no body hair. The only hair on the head, nose, and eyebrows. That''s it.


    He moves upward and down until he stops. I guess, he was done with his carnal intention. I felt the tip of his thing rubbing against the bulging meat of my entrance a few more times feeling some fiery sensation.


    He got up and went straight to one of the cubicles. He released his juice there, that white sticky juice inside his pet.


    "Are you satisfied? You''ve got what you want. Maybe you are happy," I said without any emotion but at the back of my mind, I am upset and wanted to strangle him to death.


    It was as if my eyes were numb from crying.


    I heard a few footsteps and then he came next to me. He slowly lifted me. He adjusted the gown I was wearing and then led me to stand up.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "No. Of course not! I will never get satisfied until we get married."


    Why does he want to marry me? He can''t find anything from me. I''m not worth marrying him in any way.


    "Because I want you to be mine. Only mine, Celestine. Nothing wille after you or after us," he finally said, then we went out of the bathroom.


    HEARING things how he reason out makes me upset more. Either I felt bad or I got drunk and he just needs us to go and take me home. He reasoned out every person who talks to him and asks why we are going out or leaving the party even if it is not yet over.


    When he got to his car, he keeps silent. But he was still moving as fast as a horse as if we are chasing by the demon. Yes. I am chased by the demon. And the demon is sitting beside me. I had been taken by the demon. And I can''t even protest or stop him right now. He only proves he is Ezekiel Bellevera and no one can stop him.


    Even with the stoplight on, he managed to get to his pad quickly as he made the car fly. Of course. I can''t fight, he was free to get and do whatever he wants with me without difficulty and my hesitation.


    "Are you feeling cold?" Bellevera suddenly asks me after parked inside the building where his condominium is and he was staying. He first removed the seatbelt and then focused on me. "I''ll warm you upter."


    He unbuckled his seatbelt and turned his attention to me and unbuckled my seatbelt too. He went out, walks around, and opened the car door for me to get out.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    He didn''t lift me anymore, he just assisted me. Little by little, the numbness on my body starting to disappeared.


    "You don''t have to do this, Zeke."


    He looked at me as his hand is on my shoulder, unable to believe I called him by the name he wanted me to call him.


    "Is that mean you are ready to be mine?"


    "I can and I will if you just let me do what I want." If he wants a game, I will ready myself.


    He smiled at me, a smile of a beast.


    "Yes," I finally said.


    I don''t have any choice at that moment. Rather than he will lock me up and show me the ferocity of his love. It would be better if I let him believe that I will be submissive, and do whatever he wants. As I said, I have nothing to lose. My pride is ruined. I don''t have any for myself. Only one man enjoyed my body. Mind to add another andst one.


    But the wedding he kept mentioning, for sure will never happen. He can take over my whole body and soul but not my heart and the identity I have kept secret for long from everyone.


    His hand rested on my head and starting to pat me. "Good. Better to be a mild and sweet cat, Celestine."


    Every time our skin touches, I was really terrified. I almost resented him for doing this. But what ce to fight? Especially if you know he''s holding you by the neck. You will just force yourself to settle down and be carried away by what he wants.


    He turned on the light when we got inside his condo unit. Cozy and smells manly. I was wondering how manydies did Bellevera took to his ce? Probably, fingers can count in or more than.


    "Have a seat. I''ll just prepare a beer or anything we can enjoy for this moment." After saying that, he left and went straight to the kitchen.


    His house was spacious and I couldn''t even look around it. I was more focused on how to escape from him than I could allow him to do whatever I wanted. If he holds me by the neck I have to use an ace against him as well. Yes. Exactly! My body.


    I can use my body since it is worthless now.


    He can make me a queen if he wants to. He can afford me to be a top model in an instant especially with the kind of wealth he has. He can do whatever he wants and I can use him for my benefit. Compare to me, I don''t have anything I can give. But I can have it by using him. He will use my body, then I will use him too. Fair enough to call it a win-win situation. Better to y like a victim first. Then at the end, he will wake up, he is the victim and was targeted by Celestine Rain Alcazar.

 CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: Loves a game, wanna play?

    =DISCLAIMER=Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I CAN see how lecherous Bellevera''s eyes desiring me when he started to look at my face and scanned me from head to toe.


    "Do you want to be my cup of tea, Celestine?" he asked me in a meaningful voice.


    I give him a wry smile as if I have some options.


    Bellevera ced the whiskey bottle on the center table after putting some on the two scotch sses. He handed me the first ss and he took one. He sat with his legs spread on the wooden center table. The center table looked strong that even the two of us sitting there could manage a table.


    He first took off the suit he was wearing until only a long sleeve was left. He also removed the bowtie. I even opened the first two buttons of the polo he was wearing.


    He sipped the whiskey from his ss as his Adam''s apple moves as the wine flowing down his throat.


    Adding to my courage, in one prompt move, I slid the contents of the ss straight to my mouth even that sharp bitterness making my face distorted and the heat of the whiskey drew in my throat.


    "Good girl. It''s not hard to tame you. You are going to be obedient and mine. Be mine, Celestine."


    I felt my body heat up because of the whiskey we drank, as to how Bellevera''s burning me with the way he looks at me now.


    I leaned back on the sofa as my mood gradually changed. My vision is also spinning a bit. The wine he gave me was strong and seemed beyond my tolerance.


    "Are you okay?" he asked me when he noticed that I was leaning over and slightly raised my head to look up. "Are you getting hot?"


    I did not answer. I''m felt dizzy.


    "That''s the advantage of that whiskey. It can make us high. "


    Has it been said that it is not an ordinary wine? Because the heat of it is already biting into my muscles and I feel like I am swinging in the air. My body felt lighter and my stomach and whole body are warming up.


    In an instant, he was almost on top of me. One of his thighs was between my thighs for support and his hand was already groping to lower the zipper of my gown.


    Even though I knew it was cold in her living room, I could no longer feel the touch of the aircon on my body. It''s just the heat of Bellevera''s breath that is already on my neck and the heat of every touch and caress of his hand fills the sensation he is bringing.


    I would have lifted myself not to engage any move making him aroused but it seems like I am already starting to like what he did. Or it is just my body? I can''t stop myself now. It was as if my mind has its control and my hands started to wander around his polo, unbutton what he wears.


    "You will love it, swear."


    I can feel the warmth and wet he brought to me while he nted the kiss on my neck.


    Hepletely took off my gown. He even helped me standing up, making the gown slid falling off my feet. I just got up and kicked the gown. I be barely n*ked in front of him not wearing anything. I can''t even feel the embarrassment as he is looking at me right now with full of intensity. He started taking off his trousers. He undressed everythingpletely. In one motion, including his boxers drop off the carpeted floor and he kicked it out until there is nothing left on his body.


    He pulled my hand away and held it on his shaft. I could feel her pet throbbing inside my palm. Bulky indeed, bigger and longer than Brent. I am not sure if it was eight or nine inches long. All I knew was that it was huge and longer than an ordinary size.


    "F*ck! How you massage me felt so nice, Celestine... Ugh.. It gives me the pleasure," he said while moaning. "Your hand is just rubbing it. What more if it''s already in your mouth."


    I wanted to be deaf to what he says and pretended I didn''t hear anything but my body doesn''t follow. It''s the entire fault of that d*mn whiskey. A giddy and strange pleasurable desire started to build on my stomach. I was more tempted to touch him well and follow everything he says.


    He met my lips with a to*rid kiss. I can no longer taste the wine we both drank but his kisses are already leaving a warm and sweet taste. The kisses we share are chasing and swarming. I let him explore inside of my mouth as his hand now strolled over the two mountains I have in front of him.


    The little crown of that mountains started to get yed and crumpled by him. He also gave us a little space while the other hand was busy caressing between my legs. I could feel his light caress until he slowly inserted his middle finger into my entrance.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    My head lifted as he continued to warm up between my thighs. I slightly opened my two thighs so he could y freely like a child there.


    Gradually, I was carried away by the sensation his hands were giving while one of my hands also did not stop caressing his pet. Speeding like the movement of his finger he inserted inside me.


    We both parted, soaking wet as he slightly bit my lower lip until he pulled me closer to his burning body. I could feel his hardness above my entrance.


    "I want to f*ck you hard, Celestine," he said as his lips parted from mine.


    I want him too. Hard and wet.


    SLOWLY Bellevera lowered my head to support me with her pet er*ct. Because of the influence of alcohol, I was able to let him do what he wanted and I can''t stop him from doing what I don''t like him to do.


    I also gently followed what he was doing. His huge and proud pet is right in front of my face. The grip of his hands tugged at my hair and pulled me making the length of his c*ck entered my mouth freely.


    In a swift move, his pet is already with my mouth. He started to move my head back and forth as he is guiding me. There are times when he filled his whole pet inside my mouth reaching my throat. Every time I bend down he just raises my head, as if telling me that I should watch the sensation he feels and how he moans at what I am doing to him.


    He already had his two hands on my head and hair, pulling and supporting. He was violently forcing his pet to reach up to my throat. When I almost choke, he pulls it out. Bellevera loves to put all the length of his pet into my mouth-down my throat. It was full and overflowing of his size. My tongue yed with her pet''s tip which really made him reeling and drove him crazy. My tongue caresses the body of his pet while it is inside my mouth.


    I felt him about toe out when I tasted his juicy liquid in my mouth. I haven''t been able to swallow his juice even with Brent because I''m disgusted and nauseous. But just as I was about to pull back to pull it out, he stopped me and not letting his pet out of my mouth or throat, letting his juice flow down my throat.


    I almost vomited and choked when he finally removed it. I barely coughed in shock.


    He helps me stand up. His thumb when to the corner of my lips just to smudge that white juice he made and extracted to my mouth.


    "Ah! You made me liked you even more. Addicted. Ahh.. Look at those dripping juicy milk running in your hot juicy melon."


    I didn''t react to what he said and ignored the fluid flowing down my er*cted bre*st. I just let him and gave a nk expression because I didn''t like what he is doing and more that wille.


    "I will return the favor." After saying that I be astounded as he pulled me to sit on the sofa.


    His upper body was on my thigh. I just sighed when he suddenly jumped in there. I stop his shoulder but he just grabbed my hand and lifted it.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    He stood with his legs supports and pulled my two thighs closer to his mouth. At his speed, I could already feel the heat of his lips and tongue there. ying, caressing, sucking, and kissing.


    It was as if I was delusional about what he was doing. It''s so delicious. I seemed to be floating in the air and every stroke of his hardened tongue made me shiver.


    I held his hand when I felt I was about toe out and had my org*sm. But he did not let me. He tasted it and sucked until there seemed to be nothing left.


    Several times I stagger in front of him. One, two, three maybe. He doesn''t stops until I''m fainting.


    "You''re mine, Celestine. It''s all mine," he said emphatically with a mixed threat as if he will not let me go to someone else or he can kill. As if he wouldn''t allow any man to approach me because he had already marked me. That I seemed like a goddess in her sight and no woman could surpass the charm I had.


    When Bellevera was satisfied with what he was doing, he raised his head and stopped. Pulling his shaft towards my dripping wet entrance.


    "F*ck! You are so wet... Ah.. This felt so hot and good inside."


    My eyes widened as he began to move up and down and caress his pet inside me. It was filled because of his long length. I can''t figure out where to turn my head especially when his motion over me elerated.


    It was as if some demon was chasing us the way how excessively he spanks me. The sofa was rattling from the force of what he is doing.


    Does he want to destroy mepletely? Does he want to punish me?


    I don''t know the answer. All I can say is the strange joy he gave at that moment. When he pulled it out, the ample liquid came out from the joint of our carnal desires.


    He was catching his breath moving off on top of me. I just let my eyes closed and getting a rest.


    When I opened my eyes I saw that his hand was already choking his thing and he seemed to be reviving his pet.


    I wanted to give up and stop him but it seemed like he was just now enjoying what he was doing-ying and enjoying my body until he got satisfied.


    I just let him by now. Because I know, that he will also get rid of me when he finds another woman who will fill the desires he wanted and the call of his worldly desire for intercourse. I can''t understand why he wasted his time with someone like me who isn''t a saint and can''t love or even like him back.


    Hopefully, when I fall asleep he is no longer in front of me and my sight. I wish everything will end.

 CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: He鈥檚 not a saint

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    MY WHOLE body ached during a few rounds of what Bellevera and I did. We did that se*ual intrcourse and I let him do what he wanted. When I fell asleep and woke up I was next to him in bed and he was sound asleep. I felt like he''s also tired of his bullsh*t.


    There was a trace of sadness and pain in my eyes. I''m a bird that can''t get out of my cage. If I could just stay away from this ce I would have done it. I don''t like him and I''m not for him either.


    Even though my body was still hurting especially the lower part I forced myself to stand up, I just wrapped the nket around my nkedness. I need to go. I need to escape before he wakes up.


    When I looked at the phone there was a miscall there that was unfamiliar to me. I guess this is the woman whom I put my number on.


    I was no longer able to shower and rinse my body. I got rested, that was enough and Bellevera also got what he wanted from me. I think he will stop me once he found out I ran away from him again. I''m not sure what still he needs from a woman like me? He can''t even make me proud of anyone or anyone he knows. I feel like I''m even less of a woman to pay after Brent and Bellevera get my body. I have nothing to be proud of anymore.


    I took advantage of being able to get dressed quickly. I hope I will never let him wakes up.


    I didn''t even put on my shoes, I just picked them up and walked out of his condo unit barefoot. I carefully closed the door so as not to make any noise and I didn''t want him to wake up yet.


    When I made sure I was outside I then put on the stiletto and walked. I simply arranged my hair that was spread behind my back and my face might no longer recognize it as it looks disgusting now. I even peeked at my appearance on the phone.


    I wish I could even think of taking a shower to wash. I didn''t want to do anything because I didn''t want Bellevera to sound like I was leaving.


    Riding the elevator, I nced a few more times to see if Bellevera had followed me. I seemed paranoid at that stage. I felt scares, my heart is jackhammering on my chest just because of that man that I shouldn''t feel this kind of intensity. But Bellevera made an exception. He wasn''t nice, He''s not a saint.


    It''s already eight in the morning so maybe there are people in the lobby as well. I maliciously went straight to the exit door just to make sure I was actually out.


    I was about to get out of the car when my phone rang. To my surprise, I almost jumped as well. Fortunately, Bellevera''s name wasn''t there in the call register. That''s just a number. I was forced to answer when the call never stops.


    "Hello."


    "Hi. Still, remember me?"


    "Sorry. I''m not good with names.


    "OMG! I didn''t know you forget me easily. We met in the hotel restroom and I was the one who told you to tell everything about Ezekiel." The way she said it, looks like she has something to brags about. She still looks very proud of herself for revealing Bellevera''s secrets.


    I''m just thinking why she wanted to help me?


    When I did not answer she continued speaking. "Come on. Where are you now? Is he still with you? If you want I will pick you up."


    "N-No, thanks. I am fine."


    "So, are you two together? Aw! For sure he did something... you know. He was the talk of the town being a yboy. Everyone he meets at the party is definitely in bed with him. And he never sticks to one woman." I growl as she speaks. "I guess you said everything you wanted to say-" But before I could get down she chased after me to talk.


    "Please, don''t cut the call. I know I look like a stranger to you, but I can be your ally."


    "Why are you helping me?" I couldn''t help but ask her. Of all people, why she was helping me, all of a sudden?


    "Because you are Ezekiel''s target. Zeke has lots of women and my cousin was included in his list and because I wanted revenge on my friend, I wanted to help you," she exined further.


    I closed my eyes and then epted her exnation. It caught my interest. "O-Okay. I wanted to talk to you in person. "I''m already walking away from the condominium building, it''s getting hard and the staff might even notice me or meet and mention that to Bellevera.


    "Good. Where exactly are you?"


    "I will send you my location."


    In less than ten minutes she arrived in immediate response. Her shoulder-length hair was loose, wearing shades and the ceiling of the car was open to greet me.


    "ARE YOU sure you wanted to stay with me?" she asked me again. I already told her I don''t want to go home yet. I''m sure Bellevera will see me there. He''s going to follow me anywhere. Not unless he is satisfied with our one-night-stand. "Yes. Is that okay with you?" I ask shamelessly


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    She nodded and even smiled at me. We are already in front of his apartment. This is where he sleeps.


    "My apartment wasn''t that big ha. I live with my cousin, Zeke''s ex I''m referring to. But she''s not here."


    She kindly let me in. I can tell she''s very talkative for a woman. She''s good-looking. I might enjoy herpany.


    I felt like this is my first time living outside myfort zone. I used to have only Brent and mommy by my side, maids or driver. But right now, I feel the freedom that I already have in another world. That I will finally have a friend as well. She went straight to the area that I think leads to the kitchen.


    "I already cooked before I called you. Do you eat sisig?" She was referring to a spicy food delicacy.


    "As long as it''s not too spice." I''m not a fan of spices but it wasn''t that much spice then I''ll be fine.


    "Oh. Sorry. You know most girls like me, like spices. Lib*do increase. You know. When you eat spicy food, you will stay in bed longer." Then she winks at me when I walked in her direction.


    Sheid the food on the ss table.


    "If you don''t like it. I have leftover adobo, I just heat it. It''s not spicy by the way."


    I just gave her a short smile. She even pulled me out of a chair so I was forced to sit.


    "Oh. Do you want to change clothes? You can use my shower too if you want."


    I was suddenly taken aback by what she said. Does she smell something on me? Or do I look like a rag in my clothes?


    She made an apologetic smile. "Oh please, I don''t mean to offend you. Maybe it''s because you''re notfortable. So, I am offering you some-"


    "No. It''s okay. I even prefer what you offer. I''m not offended."


    She nodded as if I had convinced her of what I had said. She walked out of the dining area to maybe get a change of clothes for me.


    I first rolled my eyes inside her dining room overlooking the bathroom door. It was even more spacious than the apartment I upied. I''m feeling, it''s double the size.


    When she returned, she was handling me a dark green dress.


    "Here. This is my only bathroom. "


    She even opened the bathroom door for me after I received the dress.


    When I got to the bathroom, I closed the door and then I checked the clothes she gave me. A knee-length dress. The sleeveless circr cor is wide enough and it looks like my melons won''t be seen even if I bend down. The only problem is I don''t have a brassiere. I think my npples will be noticed here.


    In the bathroom smells of chamomile scent. I loved that so much, I remembered the smell of my biological father''s favorite perfume. When I did stock up on that kind of perfume in the bedroom and bathroom, Brent took it away. He said he didn''t like that smell.


    I guess we get along with this woman even though I don''t know her name yet and she still doesn''t know my name either.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The feeling of the warm water in the shower relieved the pain of my body. It is as if you have voluntarily disappeared and been healed. After turning off the shower I opened the shower curtain to find the towel.


    I think I forgot to ask for a towel. I was still looking around. All organized, but no towels. There is tissue. I don''t want to just use tissue over my wet body.


    I looked up when the door suddenly opened. It was toote for me to turn around or hide my nakdness.


    "S-Sorry. I thought you were still inside. I even forgot to put a towel on."


    But instead of turning her eyes around, she was still staring at me. Her eyes caressed me from head to toe as if she had just seen a woman''s body. Is she some p*rvert or something?


    I was stunned when she walked over to me and wrapped a towel around my body.


    "Darlin, you have a nice body, believe me. I am jealous right now."


    I don''t know if I will be overwhelmed or intimidated by what she said. She sounds awkward now.


    "Let''s go outside."


    I looked even more petite when she approached me. She is indeed taller than me. It only took me until her jaw of my height. She is thin and tall and will pass the beauty pageant because of her height. "Yes, I willeter. Thanks for this, I''ll get dressed first."


    "Oh yeah. Go ahead. I''m going out."


    When she got out, I already felt something else in her. Not feeling the love but dealing that there is something strange about her and as to how she looks at me. Makes it gross although she is harmless.

 CHAPTER NINETEEN: An ally!

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I HAVE Nothing to say about her cooking. She is good at cooking I dly enjoy my food. While we were eating, she told me a lot.


    "I''m Barbie Ann Fuendes by the way. You may think I''m talking too much to you but I haven''t even introduced myself."


    "I''m Celestine Alcazar." I responded to her handshake.


    "Wow! Such a nice name," she said while holding my palm tightly. I even felt a slight squeeze from her. I pulled it myself when she almost didn''t want to let it go. She didn''t notice what I did or maybe she was just pretending. Since she was sitting next to me I could still clearly see how she was struggling while she was wearing short shorts.


    "I''m not sure if we have the same age, Celestine. Celestine is very long. Can I just call you Lestine. Much cuter." Sounds strange, but it''s okay. I nodded in agreement. "Then call me Barbs."


    "I''m twenty-four."


    "Oh. I''m twenty-five. It''s only been a year since I thought I was too old for you." She stood up and then took the tes from the table after we finished eating.


    I got up too, I didn''t want to let her do all the works.


    "Don''t," she told me as I was about to take the tes to the sink. "Just stay where you are, darlin. I''ll take care of it. If you want, you can go to my cousin''s room or the living room first. I barely opened the door for you. If you want to rest or sleep. I don''t mind."


    I was stunned by what she said. Earlier I was yawning as she finished eating and told me a story. I think she noticed what I did. I didn''t really get a good night''s sleep. I guess it took us five o''clock in the morning of Bellevera''s naughtiness. He felt like I''ll be interested in his performance. He just doesn''t know how sick I am of what he did to me. I don''t like any of his kindness or intention, that''s for sure.


    I did her advice. I saw the slightly open door with another door next to it. That''s probably Barbie''s room. I no longer locked the door when I entered the room. We''re both women so it''s okay if she enters.


    The room was tidy and the picture of the two of them and her cousin was disyed there. Opposite the bed looks like a study area even though it should be a make-up area. But in the volume of the book, it looks like a study tablepared to the make-ups that are there.


    I didn''t want to go to bed but I felt like I was being pulled to lie down. I''m feeling sleepy. I was forced toe closer to the bed. The soft bed looks inviting. If I was in my apartment, for sure I wouldn''t be able to rest like this.


    I remember what I was going to receive. I should receive the delivery today but I haven''t received a text or call from them.


    I got up from lying on the bed to look at the bag I had dropped on the side table. When I check my phone, there was no text there until I confirmed that I had a low battery, so my phone didn''t ring. Thank goodness. I will no longer borrow a charger for my iPhone. I don''t want Bellevera to call and scold me again. If I could just stay here for a few days, I would just get away from Bellevera''s shadow.


    Will she allow me to stay here for at least two days? I just want to take a break from Bellevera. I''ll just ask herter. I yawned again until drowsiness slowly pulled my eyes.


    The room was nice, cold even though I didn''t have much aircon to turned on. I feel to sleep longer. I just hope Barbie doesn''t scold me if I sleep here. At least I could rest for a while as she said that I should take a rest.


    I closed my eyes until I finally gave up.


    IF it wasn''t for the hand that suddenly caressed my hair I wouldn''t be going to open my eyes. I woke up immediately only to see the woman sitting next to me.


    "I''m sorry, did I wake you up?"


    "N-Not really. I was just surprised."


    "I was going to fix your bed but you look so tired so I didn''t bother waking you up." She stood up as she pulled up a chair across from me. "Are not you hungry? It''s almost eight o''clock in the evening."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I faced her when I heard that. "I''m sorry... But I know we just suddenly met. Is it okay for you if I stay here for around two days? I know it''s too much, but my ce wasn''t good." "No worries. My pleasure. Who would refuse a model like you? Anyway, I can help you fix your ce if you don''t mind."


    Quick shaking of my head I did as a refusal. "No. I don''t mind at all. I know I''m not good at organizing. Another thing looks like I need assistance as well."


    "Good. Great deal!"


    "Feel free to stay here for days or weeks, I don''t mind. Lizzle has already told me she''s my cousin that she can stay with her family. Might be she will spend Christmas there."


    She looks kind and I think what she shows me is true. I can''t judge a person in an instant but as how Barbie is telling me things, it seems real. Looks like we''re going to be good friends.


    Barbie invited me into her kitchen so we could have dinner together. Her dad is dead while her mom is living in Thand, working there as a teacher. He''s a singer at the bar, I mean it''s not a dirty bar. A decent bar for foreigners. And the fact that she earns three-fourths of my ie as a flight attendant in a day, seems like she''s making a good living.


    After the story, we sat in her living room. We barely even talked there.


    "Ever since Lizzle was hurt by what Zeke did to her, she has taken it to her heart. She even cut her hair out until she became bald."


    My eyes widened looking at Barbie. I can''t believe Bellevera got her pregnant and wasn''t responsible for that. This is what she wanted to tell me from the start, staying away from Bellevera''s presence.


    "He''s a wrecker! I swear, I wanted to kill him after my cousin got her miscarriage as he was not responsible for what he did."


    Barbie''s cousin also went through a lot so it''s not surprising that she is angry with Bellevera for her cousin.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "So if I''m with you, think about it. He''s a beast. A brutal ashole, ready to capture his prey."


    Sad to say. I am already his prey. No matter what reminders Barbie does to me, I''m already caught by Bellevera. And it looks like I will have a hard time getting away from the young man''s threat to me. "Beware of Zeke''s venom. He wasn''t a good guy after all."


    I nodded at what she said. "I know. I will try my best not to be his victim."


    "Good. Anyway, I know you''re not feeling sleepy anymore. Let''s just watch a movie so we can rx and until we felt our eyelids heavy."


    She invited me to watch a movie after she fixed the television. The movie is good, very popr. I''ve heard it and read it but I didn''t think that the show ''Blue is the warmest color'' was censored.


    I don''t know why I seem to be carried away by the movie. I felt a strange heat up as we were in the middle of watching the hot scene of the two actresses.


    We sat at each end of the sofa, at a distance we were impossible to get close to. There was something on my part that I wanted to approach and caress to mimic what we were watching. I saw that she was anxious and could not rest her head. ''D-Do you want me to turn it off?'' she asked me then she came next to me and sat down.


    "N-No. It''s fine." The censored scene ising to an end, so, I don''t mind. She starts looking at me looks like she''s notfortable. "A-Are you okay?"


    She took a deep breath then leaned back on the sofa. "I feel like I have a fever."


    I reached for the remote and turned it off myself. She doesn''t seem to befortable with the show.


    "Is that your first time watching it?" I asked her as she rolled her eyes, looking at the ceiling. Is he sleepy or what?


    "I''m not sure either. It just gives me a kind of something that makes me keep on fire."


    Honestly, I feel the same way and feel like I also want to do what we watched. That''s why it''s embarrassing for her. Later she would think it differently.


    "Aren''t you an anti-LGBTmunity?"ter she asked after a few breaths as if lowering his improper breathing.


    "No. Not at all. I also want to have LGBT member friends. They are good."


    "Good. I''m d you like them. Do you know there are many types of lesbians?"


    "Yes. But I''m not aware."


    She stared at me until she stopped looking at my lips. I don''t know what she''s implying but it seems weird. A bizarre feeling that I might be experiencing once in my life.

 CHAPTER TWENTY: An exceptional night!

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I WAS just sitting on the sofa but I felt hot at the kind of look that Barbie was giving me.


    "I''m not a saint either, Lestine. I am fragile. And like what I said, you look gorgeous in my eyes. Your beauty caught me from that night."


    I was not nervous when she openly confessed to me as if she was confessing her love to me. I just never thought I would have an impact on a woman.


    She sat up and then avoided looking at me.


    "I didn''t know I was like this, Lestine. It started around my elementary days. I found myself I''m not an ordinary gender. Until my mom had the opportunity in Thand. We went there after my father''s burial. When I was there, I finally realized that I was not an ordinary woman."


    At that stage, I looked at her.


    "I''m attracted to girls. I don''t know if maybe I like how they wore, how they move, their faces. Everything. I''m asking myself if I''m an ordinary human being." She looked at me as if to say I might have misled her for her confession. I just returned her gaze but not what she was thinking. "I''m sorry if I admit this to you. Please don''t think I approached you because I want something from you."


    I sat back down and held her hands. "No. I''m fine. I understand. It went the same on me. Like you, I am also not an ordinary woman. So, it''s impossible for me to like Bellevera¨DI mean Zeke."


    She gave me a startled look because of what I had revealed to her. Disappointment and shock also changed her face.


    "You mean, you are a lipstick lesbian!"


    My eyebrows arched at her exaggerated remark. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Lipstick lesbian means, they are lesbian but wearing usualdy-like."


    I nodded at what she said. I didn''t know that was my lesbian identity. All I know is being a lesbian is that a woman wearing a man''s clothes and acting like a man.


    "Wee to the club!" She hugs me after her congrattory speech.


    When she broke her hug with me it was as if we were even closer to each other. The two of us lost our shyness until we gradually becamefortable.


    She was yawning while I was still freely telling her about my college life. But of course, I didn''t even mention the things between Brent and me. When maybe we''re super close to each other.


    "You must be sleepy. I will continue tomorrow."


    He shook her head. "No. It''s fine."


    We are both now sitting in the carpeted part of the living room, Indian-sit while I hold a pillow. She got up, went to the kitchen, and when she returned he had two beer-in-cans on both hands. Sheid it on the center table and then went to the kitchen again when she came back bringing some snacks.


    "These will help us fall asleep."


    "Yeah, I guess so."


    She opens one of the beers and handed it to me. She also opened for herself. "Do you want to explore as a lesbian lipstick?"


    I could almost drink half the beer first before answering. I haven''t been able to drink that in a long time. My manager always restricts me because she doesn''t want to ruin my figure. One or two beers won''t hurt, right? "How?" "Try me, Lestine. Give yourself on me and we will find out together."


    Probably due to the effect of the beer, she would talk like that but she didn''t look drunk. Her eyes were looking at me seriously and it started to get puffy.


    I just followed her stare until the television came to turned on and seemed to recap the censored scene of the movie we were watching earlier.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Let''s start imitating that. I don''t want to be your first woman. I know I''m not perfect. I''m not beautiful, sexy like you. I''m not even a gentle, like any other woman."


    I shook my head in disbelief. "No. I''m fine. "


    She pulled my hand and held it tightly as her eyes were already focused on the movie and her free hand was already sipping the beer.


    I got a little hot because of the movie until it was at its climax.


    I felt her release my hand. I pretend I don''t notice her and my eyes are just focused on the movie even though I am aware of what will about to happen to us.


    I didn''t feel ashamed. I felt excited. Contrary to how I felt about Bellevera. Curiosity filled my mind and my whole body. I didn''t realize that Barbie was staring at me. "B-Barbs.." My voice started to tremble.


    She even put her forefinger to my lips just making me stop talking.


    I THINK I was surrounded by some kind of spirit when I felt that I was responding to Barbie''s kiss on me. Her lips were so soft, also the sweetness of the taste of her tongue as she hooks it inside my mouth that I had never enjoyed that kind of kiss. I felt Barbie raise my hand tond on her right bre*ast. I could feel how warm and soft she was. Her npples already ercting as I start some circr motion around beneath her shirt. She wasn''t wearing a brassier.


    I gasped when I felt her hand near my legs. Creeping and flirting. A soft moan came out of my mouth as she starts exploring my body. When she lifted the hem of my dress I did notin, I even helped her with what she was doing. Groping, in a hurry and we were both excited about what we will do next. My hips lifted as she left a kiss on my neck. I think that was marked because I could feel her sucking every hard and wet kiss she left.


    My breathing slowed as I felt Barbie sniff my neck. Her free hand was already crawling on my underwear. I even moaned a few times when she ran her finger over my entrance. I spread my thighs even more and let her y with the little flesh there.


    I moaned as she simultaneously yed with the crown of my bre*st. She was like a toddler thirsting for milk. She doesn''t seem to mind leaving a drop of milk. Her tongue yed with the crown which increased my breathing and made my growl louder. The way she yed both of my aching bre*st makes me go wild. I feel like I''m going crazy with what she''s doing as well as with my feminity. With so much gusto I almost didn''t know where to rest my head. The static emotion and ecstasy build on my chest feeling that I might be alive and wild.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    The same intense she made for me when she started to put her fingers inside my undies. I could feel how warm her fingers down there poking my entrance. I felt I started to get moist or bing wet. When I felt her insert her finger I became even more ecstatic, spreading my legs wider and giving her a chance to explore my feminity.


    At that moment I could think of nothing but the relish of what a woman was doing to me. But I prefer if I do that to the woman and make her happy. But for now, I want to study and learn everything first from her.


    I savor everything that she did to my body. Until she pushed the center table so we could both lie down freely. She slowly made me lie down. Her kisses continued down my stomach until she hit my pus*y''s soaking wet. She pulled down the cloth that covered the scene she was looking for. She bowed slightly while holding both my knees.


    I simply got up to peek at what he was doing until the whole room was filled with my moans because of what she was doing to my body. The fire turning me more and more. The heat filled my stomach down to my pu*sy.


    I could feel her hot and wet tongue ying with my tunnel. Licking around my entrance, concentrating that bulge meat. asionally, she swallows that small flesh and then spits it out with more suction. With great pleasure, my butt is raising and goes with each stroke of her tongue.


    That was probably the best one-night stand I''ve ever tasted.


    I was held in her hand when I felt I was about to reach the peak of my climax. My body shivered and I started to tremble after the fire, tingling sensation. The orgsm she''s giving me is superb.


    "Don''t," she said not to stop what she was doing.


    I just closed my eyes until I felt the juice flow into my tunnel.


    I got up to make for us to change position and I will do that with the same intense feeling. She took off her shirt and quickly grabbed both my hands so I couldn''t move and fight with her. I just followed her as he stepped on top of me and I could feel our two bre*sts rubbing against each other. That friction making awake my lib*do, makes me alive again. Longing and looking even something more.


    Until I felt something enter my tunnel while her lips remained to kiss me.


    I looked up to see that. Because maybe he has s*x toys, d*ldo or whatever. But that enters is hot as if it were not a toy.


    I was so shocked when I saw that something had already entered inside my pu*sy.


    She pushes hard enough that I scream in pain. Breaking my pu*sy. I wasn''t prepared for what she did. I feel like it''s too huge and fat just to upy my whole tunnel.


    "Fck, Lestine! You are so tight! Ah!" She screamed in so much pleasure when her Bonner reaching the end of my v****a.


    I could hear she''s moaning loudly. I just closed my eyes and couldn''t move when she grabbed my two arms again. She moved faster, violently, thrusting deeper upon my entrance.


    Why didn''t she told me she got an operation? She looks very feminine. She has a chest, not that much bigger, she has a very feminine voice also and I didn''t notice she has an adam''s apple. Did she lie to me being a woman?

 CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE: Last Affection

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I WANT toin about what she''s doing, but I can no longer move and fight back. I feel weak. She lifted me and turned me around. She even pats the thing behind. Then she poked deeply hard.


    The show is over and I can hear nothing in the living room except the crashing and enjoying moment between both of our me*t. I was so sweaty that I couldn''t feel the air con. She doesn''t stop until she''s finished. It was as if she wanted to kill the way his long thing entered and exploded inside mine. I was so full, and every vein inside me seemed to throb. Until my knees weakened down.


    I was fainting when my body trembled because of resistance and an incredibly different way of bing one. She rested his inside until she came back and with thest stab; she stabbed it inside. I just felt the flow of both juices flowing down my legs. I was so weak that Iy down and fell on the carpet.


    She stood up and ran over to me. She leaned over to hug me. "I''m sorry if I didn''t tell you. I''m Baron Fuentes on my birth certificate. When my mom and I arrived in Thand, I was going to make a change of my gender, but I don''t know why I stopped myself when I met another woman in Thand. When she saw, I had this chest and was about to be a woman, she hated me. I''ve also lost the urge for a changing my gender because I don''t know why I''m standing up for women. Like you. But I tried my best to be decent, to be a woman." Her hand touched my hair. "Please don''t be mad at me. I didn''t approach you just because I have a hidden agenda. It was just a mistake that I like you even though I knew vaguely you would not like me. When you say you don''t like Zeke, I know you like women and definitely not like me."


    I just took a deep breath. Try to calm me down.


    "I want you to pursue womanhood. By that way, I might like you, Barbie."


    But that''s not really what I wanted to tell her. I still don''t like her. First, because she lied. Second, because she first let something happen to the two of us before she confessed.


    She bowed, and sadness changed her face. "I''m so sorry if it has to be like this. Swear, I don''t want to lie to you. I was just really carried away at the moment. An affection that resulted in this situation."


    I stand. I don''t care if I don''t wear any and he sees me like this. I don''t care about the way she looks at me because now I''m upset.


    I went straight to the bathroom, then took the clothes I took off.


    "Where are you going?" she asked when she saw I was fully dressed. "Don''t say you are going home, are you?" Like me, she is had her dress as well. She approached me and held me by the arm. "Please .. Stay. I have no bad intentions towards you. I am a friend and not an enemy. W-What happened to us, let''s just forget it. I know you want a woman. And I failed to be a woman. But believe me, I will never repeat that. We can say that we just tasted. Just a one-night stand that you wanted to forget it."


    I slowly removed her hand from my arm and walked forward without facing her. "I will stay," I replied coldly to her. "I will stay until tomorrow and let''s forget what happened."


    That''s really what I want to do to forget everything but, there''s a part of me that wants her to approach and sneeze because she doesn''t seem to like what happened about us. We both liked it. Our body wanted it.


    I sat on the sofa. "I''ll just sleep here," I told her, avoiding looking Barbie in the eye. "I don''t want what happened to us to happen again."


    She walked closer to me. "I know. I promise. That would be thest time."


    Everyone would have been happy if she had just been a woman. I can''t believe I entertain three men inside. Gad! I''m so dirty! I don''t know what to do. I even beat the paid woman because of what happened. It''s as if I''m already paid for by her to stay and settle me here.


    Why am I so quick to believe and trust? I should entertain no one, including Barbie. I didn''t even know what to address him. Is it he or she? I don''t know.


    She quietly entered the room when she came out again with a nket and a pillow. "Take this if you sleep here. I''m really sorry for what I did. But I can say that it was the best day of my life. I will treasure everything we had, Celestine. I wish you will found the right person for you. I know it wasn''t me or Zeke. But I wish she is more than you can have for."


    "Thank you." That''s all I said, and Iy down on the sofa.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    EARLY in the morning, my eyes opening wide when I noticed a dim light outside. The sun is just about to rise. I got up, then folded the nket andid it on the pillow. I barelybed my messy hair with my fingers and then washes my face because there might be some dry saliva left.


    I need to leave before she wakes up.


    It was a wrong move when I heard water falling into the bathroom. Barbie getting up early and I don''t know that she woke up earlier. Or maybe she didn''t sleep because I hated her.


    I wasn''t really totally angry, but I was upset because she kept it a secret and she hid it before, that she is not totally retouched. Maybe I wouldn''t have refused if she was a full woman. Maybe it''s toote for me to find the woman who will make my heart pound. I am ready to do everything for her and can love me backpletely, despite my imperfection.


    I shouldn''t look for someone who will love me, but I don''t know why it crosses my mind now. Maybe I want to be happy after everything I''ve been through in my life. If only I hadn''t had a terrible experience with men, I might have appreciated it when someone flirted with me. But it didn''t go that way. All men are deceivers. If they don''t take your thing, they will deceive you in other ways. This is what Barbie did to me. She tricked me into taking the thing between my legs, after also taking away my trust. She fooled me in an instant.


    "It''s good that you''re awake."


    I raised my head at Barbie''s voice. She has a cup in her hand. Sheid it on the center table.


    "Have a coffee first. I''ll just cook breakfast. I don''t want you to leave without food."


    "No need. I won''tst long either. I just want you to make sure we only had that stage, thest thing, yesterday. You will keep it a secret and no one will know what happened to us." "Yes. Of course," she replied shyly.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I was about to walk to her entrance door when she speaks again.


    "I don''t want you to leave doing nothing to help you. Just let me take you home."


    I would have refused when she herself opened the door for me and starts walking.


    In the end, I am no longer refused. Would I narrow down even more if he had already got it all?


    I just want to force into my mind that I am not a fool because I immediately agreed to what she did. I like to think she''s a woman and not a woman with a pendulum. I want to remind myself that the woman I slept withst night was not half retouched.


    I look gaga at my stupidity. My goodness, I am so stupid! I just moved without even checking if the woman in front of me was a real one. I didn''t see any proof that she was possibly a man. How would I know? I didn''t even doubt about it. So, I thought I didn''t mind. But now, I mind everything. This is a big shame for me. What she did. What we did.


    How many more times will I be stupid just because of the guy?


    How many more times will I be miserable and pitiful?


    This was probably the stage of my life, and I became stupid.


    I force myself to get in her car. I was quiet inside when she drives the car.


    "I know it''s bad to advise you because I did it. But it might help you. Don''t trust anyone around you. Even Ezekiel, me, co-workers, or any of your friends. Never think to be kind to anyone. Make a sample of what I did to you. I know it''s wrong, but I just hope we can do it right. When the person is kind to you, don''t just bite. Be always attentive. Be critical and don''t let anyone put your guard down. Also, don''t allow anyone to oppress or trample on you or your character. Be as yourself. You don''t have to hide in this persona of yours. Let the world know who you are, Celestine. You are the boss of your life. Always keep in mind that you are ahead of everyone. You are the one to be obeyed. You can be more. More than you think of. Appreciate what you have, love yourself, and love will find you."

 CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO: Exhausted

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    "WHATEVER I told you yesterday, that''s all true. I didn''t fake that to beg. I hope you understand," she said again.


    I still don''t say a word while her eyes are on the road, focus on driving.


    "Just stop here," I said in a low voice as she approached the building I was upying.


    "Do you live here?" she asked checking the building.


    "Thank you for the lift," I replied without answering her question.


    I pushed the car door and immediately went down and walk straight going inside.


    When I arrived, the guard who noticed me greeted me. "Ma''am, what you are delivering has arrived. We just put it here in our room. Would you like to bring it up? The delivery guy leave even I told him not to leave it here and just wait for you toe back but he is stubborn."


    I just nodded at what the guard said. "Can you please bring it up?"


    "Yes, ma''am," he politely replied and then prepared himself.


    I walked straight up to where my unit is. I felt like so much happened the moment I didn''t get home.


    How would Bellevera react if he will find out that I slept in another house? I don''t know and I don''t want to know anymore.


    Arriving in front of my apartment, I inserted the key into the keyhole of the doorknob, then gently pushed it to open.


    Even though I knew the floor was cold because there was no mattress, it was like I wanted to roll over and rest my tired body.


    I just sat down and leaned my back against the wall. The cold bites into my body. Sad, frustrated, mixed emotions I am feeling now.


    I approached the luggage bag that I had moved a little, get some clothes, and was about to go straight to the bathroom when there was a knock on the main door. "Ma''am, your delivery is here!"


    If I hadn''t just heard the guard''s voice, I wouldn''t have opened him up.


    I opened the main door and let him in into the bedroom. I even opened it for him.


    "Pleasee in... Just put it here." I said to the guard, who didn''t hesitate to do my request.


    He even ced it carefully and neatly, then the mattressnded on the floor.


    "You''ve just moved, that''s why it''s all cleaned," hemented as he rolled his eyes, scanning around.


    I just nodded. I feel like I''m tired of speaking.


    "Thanks for the help," I finally said.


    He came out after giving me a salute.


    I am d he helps me.


    Maybe not all men are wicked. But still, need to choose who to trust.


    I unwrapped what I ordered and then arranged it on the bed.


    Finally! I can rest well because of this mattress.


    Without hesitation, I took off all the clothes on my body. I picked up the clothes and towel and went straight to the bathroom.


    I need to wash out all the dirt. Even I know the stain is not on the outside but inside my body. I think I smell different. No more feminine smell.


    When I looked at my face in the mirror, the mark of hickeys appeared on the top of my chest. People who will use me and my body.


    I wanted to experience that I will let someone obey me. To the woman. But I don''t know when that will happen.


    I try to erase the mark, rubbing it and then rubbing it with soap. It is impossible to erase them. It will take two to three days before itpletely vanishes away.


    It''s sad to think, but what else can I do. Here it is. What should not have happened has already happened.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in the bathroom. All I know is that I almost rubbed my whole body, a few times soaked in soap, just to get rid of all the bitterness and pain. I did not enjoy bathing. It always reminds me of the people who mistreat me.


    When I got out of the bathroom, which I think took more than an hour, I went straight into the room and got dressed. Ibed my hair and was ready to lie down again and curl up on my newly purchased mattress. Even if I don''t have a bed yet and it''s just a mattress, I''m sure I''ll be able to sleepfortably here. Away from my mom, and from all the things that bother me and disgusted me. Just don''t bother me again please.. because I want to rest again.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I was getting ready toy my body on the soft mattress when I winced at the noise of some knocking outside. I already said none and here we go again.


    I FORCELY open the door.


    It wasn''t Bellevera who show in front of my face or Barbie or even my manager or my mom.


    When I smelled what he handed, my stomach reacted quickly.


    "I''m sorry but I didn''t ask for delivery." After saying that I'' about to close the door when the man speaks again.


    "Ma''am, I don''t know who asks for delivery as long as it is addressed to you. Just take it and sure I can leave," the delivery guy said. He looks he was in hurry.


    I take it from his hand. A two stic with styrofoam inside.


    Who will order it for me? I wonder who would that be.


    I did not call or go online to deliver food.


    Is it Bellevera?


    No. It was so impossible for him to buy me food. He has no concern, only for my body and nothing else.


    I put it on top of my kitchen sink.


    Maybe Barbie?


    Maybe she followed me here, so she knew exactly where I lived.


    I opened the stic widely then released the food into the styrofoam.


    It''s not my favorite, but at least I can eat it.


    I smelled it first, just to check if there is poison, potion, or whatever put in there. Maybe it''s up to me if there is poison or potion.


    If I die, at least I can be with my dad in the next life.


    I don''t care if it will be poisonous. I pulled a chair and sat down in the dining room, picked up the stic utensils, and try the food. I''m hungry too, do I need to act.


    If I get myst payment on the contract, I will move to another house again. Not here anymore. Because a lot has happened and I don''t want anything to happen again, I don''t like it anymore.


    I was starving when I almost halved the fried chicken and finished the rice. Because it came with juice, I drank it as well. I even had a slight cough because of my greed.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I suddenly remembered my vitamins and the daily prescription. I need to take it, otherwise, I might regret it soon.


    I never missed drinking that. Maybe when I remove my uterus, I won''t drink it anymore. I mean the chance of not having a baby. That''s probably my next n.


    I be exhausted after beingpletely satisfied with what I ate.


    I just left the food on the dining table. Washed my hands and walked straight to my room. I dropped my whole body on the bed thinking I can sleep now, soundly.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I need a massage! I need a spa.


    Can I invite my manager for a massage?


    She definitely wouldn''t refuse if I said it will be free.


    With so much going on, I don''t even remember to check my cellphone. I grabbed the purse and pulled out the phone.


    Low battery. I charge my phone first, then go back to bed.


    I waited until I was drowsy until my phone opened. It has automatic default because when the battery is low and dies, it will automatically turn on when charged.


    A series of sounds of notifications I heard seemed to be non-stop..


    I would just pretend that I did not hear anything. But the ring never stops. I have no choice but to check my phone, shutting down, and turn it off. It''s up to him if he tires of calling. Bellevera''s name is registered on my phone. I''m exhausted.


    I''m tired of talking to him and I''m also tired of hiding or running away from him.


    For Pete''s sake, I want a decent life. I want to live with no trouble or people disturbing my life. I want to live alone.


    But, how will I do that if there is a naughty Bellevera that exists in the world?


    After he got everything, I thought he was going to stop. But still, he''s not. What else does he want? What else does he want from me? He tasted every part of me.


    I''m tired of running away from him and hiding just so he can approach me.


    When will my world be quiet?


    I picked up the pillow and to cover my face. It covered my entire face, and then I closed my eyes. I hope that because I didn''t answer his call, he will not appear in front of my door, knock, and will not destroy my door.


    I know Bellevera. I started to know him. He will do what he likes even it will cause damages. He doesn''t care if someone gets hit or hurt as long as he gets what he wants. How else can I defend myself from Bellevera? He doesn''t even understand that he''s not what I want, and he always insists on what he wants. He refuses to ept that a woman has rejected him. He didn''t want to admit that I couldn''t be his property. Never.

 CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE: Hunt me down

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I DIDN''T get surprised when someone knocks on my main door. No matter how many times I push him away, he will still squeeze and force himself towards me. I don''t even know how many more times I have to drive him away. Maybe it will be a miracle that I have to wait for him to change his mind and he will stop himself pursuing.


    I force myself to stand up. Fortunately, I changed into morefortable clothes. I am wearing a big white t-shirt paired with jogging pants. I put on a jacket underneath my shirt to cover my melons that have no brassier. It is not ercted but with the kind of attitude that Bellevera has., for sure, he will think of something else. I don''t want to be the reason for him to be tempted again. I don''t want to give a dmn and make a bad impression; I mean a carnal impression.


    I made heavy steps approaching the door. I felt a heavy expression opening the door. I frowned my face after opening the door and crosses my arms over my chest. I don''t want to face him right now and honestly, I hate seeing him. No matter how I am avoiding, he always shows himself. What can I do?


    I never went wrong when the person I opened up was the man who would ruin and continue to ruin my day. As expected, he will ruin my day again.


    He raises his hand, putting it in my door as support, standing in the doorway while his eyes are fixed on me.


    He bathed me first before stopping to look at my face. "Where have you been all night?" he asks, more than an interrogation as an opening question.


    I didn''t answer his question; I was ready to close the door when he stops the door before it get closed.


    "F*ck, Celestine! Don''t close the door on me while I''m still talking to you," he said between greeted teeth.


    He widely opened the door for him to get inside and I almost fell in shock when he mmed the door close. It made a st sound that irritates my ears.


    "You think you can hide and run away from me, Celestine?" He turned to me as I avoided his gaze that bit my whole body and soul. "Look at me, while I am calm."


    Calm? Where is the calm? Maybe he was just referring to spelling. He was just teaching me to be afraid of him. I am not happy in his presence. The more I don''t want to see him is the more he kept showing in front of my house and my face. I''d rather struggle to move to another house than see him keeping into my house.


    "Where did you sleepst night?" He repeat his question as if I didn''t hear the first one.


    I avoided his gaze even more and just look at him emptily. "Don''t act like a jealous boyfriend, Bellevera. I am not your property," I retorted.


    "You can''t stay away from me. Put that in your mind. We have an agreement. You will marry me." He even pulled my arm when I bowed my head to look at the floor. "From the day you give yourself to me, you be my property, Celestine." I withdrew my arm from him. "What else do you need from me? You''ve got what you want. You have imed me in full. What else do you need?" disgusted I asked him, then stepped back and just sat down.


    He bowed slightly and slowly sat up so our eyes can meet each other''s gaze. "Be mine, Celestine. I want you to be mine. Mine alone. I will let this one slip from wherever you sleptst night. But remember that you are mine," he reminded. "How selfish can you get, Bellevera? Because of people like you, my life is ruined."


    He gripped my arm tightly. "What else are you acting for? You''re going to get married while I am letting you do what you wanted except dating."


    "I don''t want to marry you or anyone else."


    "Why? Have you found someone else to be proud of?!" Her tone of voice rose slightly, which I no longer liked.


    My unit isn''t soundproof and looks like everyone can hear the noises, especially my neighbor''s noise.


    "What do you want in return for just having a night with me? Money, jewelry, luxury life? Name it and I will give everything you wanted for."


    I want to be stabbed in the sense that he is not what I need. But how? How can I tell him that I''m not really interested in him? I don''t like men because they have no respect. I also don''t like Bellevera because I''m not the one he loves. He''s only after my body and my looks that can be disyed massively.


    His face darkened. Looks like I need to run out of him. "You wille with me to my condo. You will not stay..." He nced at my entire unit and then continued, "In this ugly and dirty ce."


    I struggled, but he sped my arm and drags me. "What! I don''t want to go with you. Stop it!" It''s like we''re having a tug and war. He was pulling me going out of my apartment and I was pulling myself back. "You''lle if you don''t want me to lift you going in the car."


    No matter how I struggled, he won again.


    He drags me down the stairs and into his car. The only thing I am thanking for is he let me bring my phone, even though I knew he didn''t want me to linger on whatever I was nning to do.


    I AM speechless and still frowning when I am sitting beside him inside the car. He won''t paint my face so why am I going to smile? I will never smile at Bellevera in any case and there is no reason to smile too. He switches his gaze from the road then my face. "I can see that my cat is getting brave."


    "I am not your cat-"I was stunned without saying a word as he grabbed the thing between my thighs. I wasn''t prepared for him to do that. What a perv*rt animal Bellevera could be!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "This is my cat and I can let that puke over and over."


    Even if I close my legs, I will not be able to move freely when his handnded there. Enjoying the thing he is touching. Squeezing and groping as his gaze transferred on the road and to me checking my reaction. I whack his hand silencing it and stops him from doing hical things. The next thing he did was his crispugh as if he enjoying pestering me.


    He withdrew his thick hand touching there and started to lift it to touch my face which I just avoided because of his dirty hand.


    "I like that. I like it when you are like that. Fighter! I will also make sure that you will fight in bed when we are together under the one roof."


    "I just gave you what you want, don''t look forward to the next one."


    The bastard smiled as if unaffected by what I said. "Do you want to bet on who will win between the two of us?"


    Holding my breath I faced the window. I cross my legs. It''s hard and he mighty his dirty hand on top of it again. If I could only find Mr. Kanor, I would want to knock him down if I chose to.


    But in Bellevera''s way, it looks vague. The bullet might even retreat from him and death might kick him out. It looks like the demon will throw him out for the wickedness he did.


    "I will arrange our engagement tomorrow," Bellevera said a momentter. Is his mouth numb? And he always seems to say something that irritates me.


    I forcibly nce at him until my eyes caught his eyes seriously focuses on the road. It doesn''t seem like a joke as what he said. It seems like we will get engaged in no time. What I will do? What should I do?


    I rolled my eyes at her car window.


    "Don''t think of running away because even in hell, I can follow you. You know that." He seems to have caught the thoughts inside my mind.


    He could read my mind as if he had telepathy. Then, why he doesn''t read that I don''t like him and he just always pushes himself towards me?


    I need to think. I have to think. How can I escape from him?


    Where can I go away from him and he can''t find me whatever he''ll do?


    "Never try to run away, Celestine. If you don''t want to meet Satan," he keeps reminding making it to mock me on.


    If he only knew, I have seen Satan a long time ago since Brent used me. He just didn''t know how many thousands of times I was stabbed and killed because of so much pain and embarrassment that I have to endure and swallowed. "I can take everything you have in an instant Celestine." I even heard him flick in the air. "Just a flip. I''m ready to use all my influence just to get you." It looks like a warning than a reminder. I need to be brave and fight no matter what.

 CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR: His deception

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    "ARE you out of your mind? Are you going to kill yourself!" I couldn''t stop myself worrying about the speed he did while he''s driving the car and trying to fly in on the road.


    We are just behind those vehicles when others are in front of us. Now we are ahead of the cars and he seems to have an opponent racing the car.


    "Stop this. Bellevera," I pleaded. It''s not like I wanted to die, but if I die, I don''t want to be with Bellevera.


    I really couldn''t understand why he was so dead serious about me and mad to have me in his arms, even though I knew he didn''t love me at all. After a while, his car returned to normal speed. He stopspeting with a demon.


    "I''ll take you home."


    I turned violently to look at him. His eyes were focused on the road as he drives forward.


    "No way! I will not go with you. Stop the car, I''m going down," I said in refusal.


    "We need to settle our wedding, Celestine. Why are you still afraid to marry me? There are lots of men who take advantage of you without marriage."


    I took a deep breath. "You''re not the man I want," I hissed, but full of determination.


    "You can''t do anything to stop it even you don''t like me."


    I just couldn''t react anymore.


    Momentster, my phone rang. I picked up the bag where I put in my phone, opened and pulled out the phone. I saw the name of our manager at the airlines. Her message is telling me to report back to work, and it means I can start to work again in the airlines.


    "What''s that?" His gaze transferred to the phone I was handling as he questioned me and snatched my phone.


    "Give it back!" I said as trying to catch back the phone he was handling. But no win.


    He read the content of the message I received. "Are you going back to the airlines? No! No way! You only have a lot of men to meet there. You will stay at your mom''s ce. Or you choose, you will stay with your mom or at my ce?" he said with his dark expression and falls down the phone on the car''s floor.


    I cross my arms over my chest. He is asking me to choose when a lot of times he decides for me than following my decision.


    When did he start to be this possessive with me? I know he is dominant, but I never think he became this possessive.


    "You heard me? You will not work with that fcking airline. I will allow you to work as a model but not in the airlines," he said emphatically.


    Why should I follow him? They''re both the same as Brent, alwaysining about what I am trying to do. When will I ever have the freedom? All I want is to live into ordinary life. But as it turns out now, I have no good and sensible life to be blessed with. They are always interfering in my life. They always just stop my decision in life. They never asked me what I wanted or would make me happy. How can I say they appreciate me? They only value themselves, but not me. So, I don''t believe the word love or I''m important because that''s not true. And never became true. Absurd and redundant.


    Even I didn''t agree, the bastard Bellevera still won when I was taken to our house. Brent''s house, to be exact.


    He lost his mind eventually. I said I didn''t want to go back, but he forces me bringing here.


    He just pulled my arm hard, dragging me inside our house.


    "I don''t want to go!" I struggled as I held my arm tightly.


    I pulled back my arm and the two people sitting there caught us fighting. The person where my mom is talking to fixed her gazed at me-none other than Manager Roa.


    "M-Manager, what are you doing here?" I didn''t expect her to be here.


    Manager Roa got up from her seat when she saw me.


    My mom approaches me with a dark face and seemed to want to tweak my hair out or pinch me on my side and maybe even on the groin. It had probablye to my mom''s knowledge that me and Manager Roa no longer talking. I blocked Roa''s number. I just want to be alone.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    But in that case, it did not happen. I couldn''t be alone the few times Bellevera bothered me. The house and life I am fleeing, Bellevera, is still forcing me to return to where I came from.


    Mommy turned her gaze to me and giggly hard held my arm. "Is it true you didn''t sign the contract?"


    I could see anger in mom''s eyes when I stared at it. "I-I don''t like the kind of con-"


    I received a p from mommy when she threw her hand out of my face.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "Stupid! You are crazy! That''s money and you have your face to refuse? Goodness, Celestine! I don''t know where your brain went with."


    I catch my breath and hold the cheek that tasted like a p from my mom. She pped me in front of my manager and Bellevera. She didn''t even ask what was the reason for my refusal.


    I just looked at my mom unbelievably and took big steps away from her from them. I went straight to my old room, finding out that it wasn''t locked and stay the way it is.


    I sat up in bed. I just wiped the tears from my eyes kept falling.


    I feel bad because mommy doesn''t even think about how I feel. He always thinks only of money. If maybe my real father was still alive, it wouldn''t happen.


    A few knocks on the door, stop me from sobbing and followed by Bellevera''s voice.


    "Celestine, can Ie in?"


    I did not speak.


    The door opens and Bellevera went through. He closes the door behind him then stood in front of me.


    "Even if I don''t agree, you will stille in," I said without looking at him.


    Belleveraughed slightly.


    "What''s funny?"


    He shook his head. "Don''t even think about what your mom said."


    I DON''T KNOW what makes me believe that Bellevera has this heart. I mean, I don''t think he has a heart somehow. I don''t know if he''s just taking my heart pretending he sympathizes with me or it''s true that he sympathizes with me. "Give me at least half a month before I marry you," I saidter on.


    He sat down next to me and just gave a little space between the two of us.


    "Does that mean we can have the engagement?" he asks, smilingly.


    "I can''t do anything if you decide for my life. You see, I have no role in this world. You are the only one who rotates and controls me. What is the use of my decision?" I said in full sarcasm.


    He bes speechless. He just bowed his head. But in my peripheral vision, I could see his grin that was obviously shown with what I said.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Let''s see Bellevera. I can find a way to escape from you and I will never waste the day of my life being with you.


    He''s acting like a normal guy when I do know that he has something. He has two faces and the other side of him. Aside from being a womanizer, I know I shouldn''t trust him the very first thing. He just going to use me, then I will use him to get what I want. Win-win situation, right?


    "Then, I will ask your mom to prepare our engagement, then next day evening so we can be married."


    I just nodded. Even that engagement is against my will.


    "After the engagement, I will give you the weeks to decide. Although I will give you the liberty to decide. We still need to get married."


    See? He is still the one who has the decision for me to follow, even though I said I don''t want to give myself in before the marriage.


    He walks forward and stops facing me. "Just behave like a friendly cat and believe me, nothing bad will happen to you, okay," he said with his eyes focused on my face. He lifted his finger, touching my chin, and fixed his gaze.


    For a moment, I felt his hand crawl towards my back. He even cupped my face, meeting our lips together, and he kissed me passionately.


    He guided me,nding my back on the bed slowly as he continued kissing me. I wanted to fight, but I agreed to get us engaged, so what''s the point of my acting. I have already given him my whole self, so there is no reason for me to refuse against his will.


    "I miss you a lot," he said between his kisses.


    I can feel the warmth of the look he gives. I could see in his eyes how much he liked me. Liking me in his bed.


    "I miss everything about you, Celestine."


    He lowered my hand in one direction; I got slightly surprised as if electricity flowed into my hand when I hit the thing he tried me to hold with.


    "You are the only one who can let me stand like this, Celestine."


    I would have pulled my hand back as if it had burned from his crotch when he presses it even harder between his thighs. He slowly closes his eyes as if feeling the softness of my hand as he held my palm tightly lying there.


    One of his hands is resting behind the arch of my back.


    He opens his eyes, meeting our gazes as he stared into my eyes. His gaze slowly stops until reaching my lips. I no longer objects when he imed it again.


    "You are mine and finally you are going to be mine," he said between his kisses.


    His lips were so hot that I felt like I was drowning in the way he kissed me. But I still keep it in my mind that I shouldn''t be carried away and carried away by his kind of kisses as if I had to give up on being a lesbian. I wanted to be more, and it wasn''t the flirting I had to take care of.

 CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE: Lost

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    EACH of our families nned to continue what has been postponed, and that is the engagement. I''m just dying it so as not to go on because I really don''t want to be engaged or wedded.


    I sat on the sofa next to my mom while the two-person, Mister Bellevera and his son Ezekiel Bellevera, sat next to each other and facing us. They were in our house that morning and nothing seemed to stop Bellevera from our engagement. It was past nine o''clock when his father and Bellevera came into our house to discuss our engagement.


    I could clearly see Bellevera''s grin telling me he was the winner at this moment.


    "Let''s start with the dress," my mom started.


    It was obvious to my mom''s face that she wanted the engagement to be grandiose, even it wasn''t a wedding at all.


    Mom pped once, and the maid came carrying five kinds of magazines. The maidid it on the center table. Mom separated it and then showed it to Mister Steve Bellevera-Bellevera''s father.


    "These are the magazine. Here are all the designer dresses we can choose from. This other magazine is about the venue, reception or party style and the catering."


    I can feel how excited my mom is.


    "Why don''t we ask our kids," Bellevera''s dad retorted.


    I did not nce or even look at the open magazine. "It''s up to mommy," I replied politely.


    I''m not interested in the party and even if I''m asked to wear the most expensive designer dress, I still won''t be able to be happy.


    "Good. Since I can decide what my daughter wants, then I will choose the dress."


    Bellevera interrupts, "Dad will take care of the reception and you will take care of the food."


    Bellevera rise from his seat. I just followed him, gazing as he stood up.


    "I have to go, dad. I''ll go back to the office. I just need to finish something first," Bellevera said goodbye, then continued walking towards the main door of our house.


    I also got up from my seat to follow Bellevera.


    Going outside, I saw him going straight to the gate, and I stopped him. "You like it, now you''re leaving right away?"


    "I really don''t want to marry you," he said. That made me confused.


    I stumbled upon what he said. My eyes widened. How could he not like it if he was even pushing me into marriage? I don''t think I can believe that he doesn''t want to be tied to me or that he will say that our family wants that. "What do you mean, you don''t like?"


    "It''s both our family''s decision. I just followed. My dad knows you don''t want to so I pursue you."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "If you don''t want to, let''s not continue this," I said in finality.


    He approached me and held me tightly by the arm. "You know you can''t. My reputation and that of my family are at stake here."


    I pulled my arm away from him and utter a word that stuttered. "I-I''m just saying that we can not continue the marriage."


    "Go inside." Then he pulled from his trouser pocket. "Here is a ck credit card. You can use it limitless."


    I would not have epted the card when he put it in my hand andid it in my palm. I just looked at him. Bored expression paint on his face.


    "I still have to do something." That''s all he said and left well where it stood.


    I don''t know what went through my mind and I could pick up mommy''s car to follow him.


    I deposited myself inside the car and drive it. It looks like my car hasn''t been retrieved yet because it was destroyed when Bellevera hit it.


    I am deeply insane when I started to follow Bellevera''s car. I just had an idea that he wasn''t going to thepany. I''m sure women are what he cares about.


    I just secretly followed his car. Being careful and even stop it slowly so he doesn''t notice me. At each turn of the car at the intersection, I also waited a few seconds before following his car so that he would not catch me. I''m not a jealous girlfriend or fiance. I just really want to show that Bellevera isn''t loyal to me and I know he doesn''t like someone like me.


    Bellevera''s car stopped short for a while and parked in the parking lot of a restaurant. I parked my car. I turned off the engine, pulling myself down as I follow Bellevera inside the restaurant when he entered there.


    I chased after his image but I couldn''t see him so I decided to get out of the car but he suddenly came out.


    I immediately closed the door when I saw hime out. Two women were with him and still anchored in both his arms.


    God! Is Bellevera such a womanizer? I was horrified to see how dirty he was. I thought I was just the sinner here. I can''t believe that Bellevera is way too much.


    I WAITED for Bellevera''s car to leavepletely before I started the engine again. When I started to turn on the engine, I cut it as well.


    I don''t want to go home. After all, Bellevera is busy with his women. I will go to my unit first. I paid for it, it''s in advance, so maybe he won''t follow me and look for me again if I am there.


    I didn''t think I hade so far to catch up with Bellevera. I already see a few houses when I look outside. I still seem to be lost after following him. I didn''t even check the road signs.


    I took the phone out of my pants pocket, then opened the location so I could easily get back to where I came from. I was already busy driving myself when my car halted.


    Unfortunately, it stopped and as it stops, smoke came out ahead.


    I was hit on the steering wheel of the car. I think my mom''s car has a problem, and it looks like I was the one who was taken into action.


    I turned off the engine. Push the car door to get out and check it. I opened the front of the car to look at the engine, to check what''s the problem.


    It emitted white smoke until the smoke slowly turned slightly ck. I just left the lid open to let the engine steams. I know nothing about car engines.


    I went back in the car to get my bag and cellphone. Maybe I''ll just look for a mechanic or any vulcanizing shop here. I wish there is one nearby.


    I looked around at the road where my car had stopped. Without a plenty house, the houses are obviously not modern. The pir is made of wood, the literal houses you will find in the provinces. It was typical that I was in the province, but I didn''t know where I was.


    I just grabbed my bag, went for a walk. Maybe I will ask someone where the vulcanizing shop is. I walked straight from where I left the car. Being careful. As I walked farther and farther away, I seemed to have no transparent person. The hard part of it is that I have not yet registered for the martial arts master ss.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 5s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I also felt nervous that a man might suddenly approach me and mistreat me. No one could defend me. Only I can do that on my own.


    I just kept walking while looking around until I noticed something that looked like a small house and there was a rusty post, and it was said An''s Vulcanizing Shop.


    I came closer, but it looks closed.


    I knock a lot of times. "Is there anyone here?"


    Moments from my screaming, an aged man appeared. The thick hair on his head was thin and gray. "What''s that, miss?"


    "Is your vulcanizing open? My car stopped at the road. I need someone to fix it," I said, approaching him.


    "We''re closed by now but because you''re beautiful, I''ll go ahead and help you." He came out where he was and after a while, he lifted the door of the vulcanizing shop. "Where''s your car?" I pointed in the direction. "It''s a red car."


    I apanied the elderly man to where my car was.


    I was grateful, and the man looked kind.


    Arriving at the location of my car, he just peeked at the car. "All right, miss. I''ll be back, I''ll just call someone who can do it."


    He returned to where he came from, but I stopped him. "How much I will pay just making sure I can go home."


    "Just pay a down payment of five thousand. My son does the works and I don''t know how much he charges."


    "All right." I pulled out my long wallet. That''s the wallet I left at mommy''s house. When I opened it, I saw that there were still a thousand paper bills. I took five thousand and handed it to the man.


    I even caught him peeking into my wallet. I know his charge is too expensive, but I need to get back. I don''t want to stay here until dark was a ce I don''t know.


    "It''s up to you. I hope my car can be fixed. I''ll just look for a drink to buy. I am thirsty." I can already feel the dryness in my throat.


    "Take that road, there''s a little cafeteria there!" the man said to me.

 CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX: Encounter

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I WALKED in the opposite direction as the older man told me from the vulcanizing shop.


    I didn''t know how far I hade from walking when I saw what the older man was saying to me. A small cafeteria store in town greeted me. It feels like it''s the only store that exists in that town where I got lost.


    From the shoulder bag I was carrying, I pulled out my wallet and went closer as I saw the woman. "Do you have any soda?"


    The woman nodded. "stic or bottle?"


    Confused, I looked at the woman. I don''t know what she means.


    She immediately got what I was asking for. She opened it like a white box which I supposed to be a fridge but it doesn''t look like that. It looks more like a styrofoam crate.


    "This Mss, bottle." She even showed me what the bottle is and took some stic and then tranted it into the stic with the straw inside of it. "This is stic. It''s in a bottle when you drink it here, and stic when you take it home." She handed to me the soda. "This is it."


    "How much?"


    "It''s only eight."


    I started checking my wallet if I have coins. Luckily, I have two pieces of five coins. "This is my payment. Keep the change," I said, then turned my back on the woman.


    I was so thirsty that I finished what I drunk and then I just threw it in the trash I passed when I walk.


    It''s just nice that it is tidy here. Being provincial, I rarely see clutter or garbage. It is also rare for vehicles to pass by. If not buses, I notice sometimes private vehicles.


    I no longer know how long I have been walking through. Gradually, it was getting warmer as the sun was rising. When I checked the wristwatch I was wearing, it''s almost eleven in the morning. Before noon, the sun was already hot-hitting my exposed skin.


    Soon I felt someone stick to me, closer. I just feel and look stunted. For a moment, I felt something pierce my side.


    "Hold it! Give me your bag, if you don''t want me to hit your side." The person told me bravely.


    That person did not know that I was a bit taller and I could even reach him. From my peripheral vision, I saw he wears a cap. In the heat of the day, I could feel the cold object stabbing my side, which slightly startled me.


    I was even more shocked, not because of his intimidation but because of the caress of his voice and the kind of smell his body made that was sticking to my nose as well. Cologne scent. I''m sure that''s the smell, but it''s just not clear what kind of cologne it is. Not familiar to me, but I''m sure I won''t find in branded perfumeries the kind of perfume he was wearing.


    "What? Did you hear me? I told you about your bag!" he shouted impatiently as he tried to look up.


    I lowered my head slightly as our eyes met.


    At that height, his head was only up to my shoulders and if I used my strength, I could knock him down. Even though I don''t know what Taek won do is.


    "Why are you doing this?" I asked calmly.


    "Are you stupid! Naturally, I need money," he answered me annoyingly and keep pointing me the sharp object in my side.


    I tried to calm him down the most. "Just because you need money, will you steal?" I ask again.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Just give me what I''m asking for," he said, more irritably behind me.


    It further emphasized what was cold on my side.


    "I don''t want to hurt you. But I''ll be forced to do that, miss, if you don''t give me what I''m asking for."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "All right, I''ll give it to you. I''ll take out the wallet," I said and slowly stretched so I could open the bag.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I bent down carefully and for a few moments; I face the person who holds me caused me to be surprised. It''s just an excused to pick up the wallet because I wanted to know who the poly was brave enough to hold up on even taller than him. My reflexes were quick when I held the hand of the one who was still holding the sharp knife. He quickly lost his bnce and then I hit him with the flow of my knee as he stumbled on the paved road. The cap he was wearing fell off and his hair was exposed to me. Now I finally confirmed what he was.


    I have no intention of hurting. I just don''t want him to do anything bad. I can give him what he wants but in the right way, just don''t go through violence.


    "I am a ck belter Taekwondo and I also studied judo and karate. Do you think you can handle me?" I reason out even if it''s not true.


    "O-Ouch! That''s enough! I won''t do it again," he said, looking like he was squirming in pain and avoiding his face on the hot road. "Tell me, why are you making money?"


    "Because my mother just needs medicine. I can''t provide. I have no other source," he replied, not knowing if I should be trusted. "I guess you are not a professional hold-up-er." If he was professional, it would have been quick here to get rid of what I did. WHEN I got the shape knife in his hand, I took it away from him without him getting it back from me. I slowly released him.


    I let him get up and sit down while I also sat on the hot road with my foot-supporting on the ground. I pulled out a wallet and took a thousand pieces of paper. "How many does your mother need?"


    He turned to me, and even slowly rubs his injured arm.


    I took his hand to lie down the money. "Here are three thousand. Right now, that''s all I have because my car is in the vulcanizing shop."


    Astonished, he stared at me as if I was going crazy because of what I did.


    I got up and shook myself. I even held out my hand to help him stand up as well. He epted my hand and gave me a bad look, as if he was not yet convinced of what I had done.


    "From now on, you will no longer steal or do evil. You are still a woman," I said with my arms crossed.


    This is what I figured out. At first, I thought it was indeed a man with a short height but it confirms to me that he; I mean she, is a woman. Although, I am always saying he or him, because she acts like a man-a brave man, to be exact. If she hadn''t dropped her cap that moment, I wouldn''t have confirmed she was a woman.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    As soon as I heard her voice, I got confused if she was a woman. Not it made me confident when she dropped her bull cap and her curly hair roll down.


    I pulled out the wallet again and picked up the calling card that Brent had made for me before. "This is my calling card. You want a job. I will give you. Just one call. And I will help you change.


    Not because I feel sorry for her, but I just really want to help her change and not do anything bad.


    She epted the calling card full of astonishment until I walked away from her.


    35


    But I came back in an instant when I remembered I was lost and I didn''t know the way back to where I came from. Since I''m not familiar, I can''t remember much where I went. For as consistent as the roads. "By the way, where is the way back to the vulcanizing shop?"


    She pointed the shop at me in the other direction. See. I am indeed lost. I don''t know what demon joined me to smile and reach for her forehead and mess up her hair even though we weren''t close. "Thank you," I said before turning my back and walk heading where I need to be.


    Before I could turn around, I noticed his amazement at me when she saw my face.


    Her skin color is tan, she''s wearing a long sleeve blouse hanging unbutton, exposing her shirt underneath. Her pants were faded while she was wearing ck rubber shoes that were somewhat damaged.


    I don''t know what went through my mind to discuss her look and appearance. All I can say is she has a good face-cute indeed. I know she only did that because her mother was sick. Although, I''m still not sure I know I can find the truth of what she said.


    I don''t know what kind of lightning strikes me, to even think of her as I continue to walk towards the vulcanizing shop. I want to help him change his life. I want to show him that life should enjoy like the way I am doing now.


    I caught in my chest when I got back to the vulcanizing shop. I came back even though I was still wandering around.


    I hope they will not take advantage of the money I gave them, an advance payment. But it didn''t go that way. They even gave me back a two thousand paper bill. A teenage girl returned my change. She said it was his uncle''s order. Since there was nothing left in my wallet, I epted what the girl gave me.


    ording to them, there is no need to change anything. He said the engine just heated up, so it emitted smoke. I just need to prepare water. Because there is a bit of a problem inside when itsts, I have to put water regrly so that I don''t get stuck in the car.


    I didn''t think they were in a good mood and could pay back my overpayment, repair my car and even help me with what I need.


    The older man looks nice. He even said I should be careful whening home. But before leaving, I first asked him the name of the ce where I got lost and the store I went to that I hadn''t even looked at the name of the cafeteria store.

 CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN: Thoughts

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    THROUGHOUT the trip, my mind was empty except on that woman who kept lingering in my mind. She''s the one I met who tried to take my money, steal to be exact. I don''t know why I want to know the woman personally.


    There was a part of me that was attracted to the woman, especially how her cap fell off on her head, hiding her shiny and curly hair. I shouldn''t be attracted to the woman especially and not despise having to exude the lookpared to that woman. But that doesn''t seem to be the flesh of my inhibition. There is something bigger I wanted to explore. Something I will only know when the woman is already facing me.


    I know that when I call Bellevera today, I will only interrupt her make-out with her girls. But I want to charge him for what we talked about. I even needed the money for the rest house that Brent left as an inheritance after he died. When the car stopped through the stoplight, I took the opportunity to grab my pouch, looking for my phone to call Bellevera but I thought he was not the one who should have helped me. He will just use me for his own benefit and I know that when I ask him for help, whether financial or material, there will always be an exchange.


    Instead of Bellevera, I called Manager Roa.


    "Hello, Ms. Roa."


    "d, that you call."


    "I will ept the contract offer. I will decline the flight attendant job, but instead sign the current offer from you," I said, fulfilling my voice without hesitation.


    I could even hear the happiness in her voice. "Really? Believe me, you will not regret it. And for that, I will give you the thirty percent="


    I cut off what she was saying. "Forty-five, fifty-five." This is how we cut the earnings I will get from signing the contract.


    The other line be silent for a moment until I heard her speak again back in the line. "Fine. Okay. But this is for now." So, it means only temporary? Fine, as if I have my choice. She''s my manager and she will do whatever she wanted. "Next offer, I will have the forty percent and the rest will be yours. How about that?" I assumed I can do that since I am the major deal here.


    "Deal! No problem with that." Great that she agreed.


    I smiled at her willingness. She didn''t even wonder what I would use the money for.


    "Are you free today? Let''s get there, so I can discuss the details of the contract." Looks like she started to check me.


    "Sure. I will go through there." Then I ended the call. I know she''s very excited about the payment.


    That''s the reason I refused thest offer. Endorsing some lotion and soap. Not because it has daring photos. I am free now to show my body in public but only for photo shooting and or taking shots. Other than that, wearing daring and or revealing clothes around, walking around is not my thing.


    I was not born Maria ra to dress like a Maria ra. But I don''t want to and never wear enticing or revealing clothes. That''s what dad, my biological father, taught me before he died. That I need to take care of myself especially and many men will be interested in me, not only in the clothes I wear but in the beauty I possess.


    I also don''t want to tempt men, but that''s whates out. The beauty and charm that I have so tempting, that just staring at me will make a man have a tent in his crotch. And this happens to me already. Even if I don''t intend to be rude or seduce the man, it happens.


    If I lose the thing I should have kept, it doesn''t mean I need to stop right here. Brent has disappeared from my path and I think I can handle Bellevera. He''s the only one I''ve been waiting for to disappear. Once he will vanish like thin air, I can breathe more easily. I can sleep well and I can tell the world that a Celestine Rain Alcazar is not a saint, fragile, and has something hidden that they will never think came from me.


    I didn''t drive back home or to my apartment. I turned my car in another route straight ahead to Manager Roa''s house. I also need the money and I will continue to finish the construction. This time I will work harder just to get rid of Bellevera easily. He has been torturing me so much and I don''t want it tost like this.


    I passed by in the restaurant first, near Manager Roa''s house. I ordered a portion of food for two, took it to her house, and drove away.


    Maybe Manager Roa already knows that Bellevera and I have an engagement. I really wanted to dy the wedding because I really can''t afford to be engaged to a man I don''t love and I will never like him.


    When I turned off the car engine, I picked up the greeting card I had brought for Manager Roa. It is something like a peace offering.


    ARRIVING at the gate, Manager Roa opened it for me, smiling, and she carried my bag.


    "This is for us," I said about the food I handled.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 00005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "You shouldn''t have bothered anymore," she said as she peeked at the contents of the stic I was holding.


    "I didn''t have my lunch yet. So, let''s eat together," I just said as an excused.


    I am trying to sound casual and also show that I have matured.


    "Okay. Better."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Entering from her house, she went straight to the kitchen andid the food on the dining table. She had already preupied herself with preparing the tes.


    "You didn''t have lunch either?"


    It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon when I looked at the clock hanging on her kitchen wall.


    "No. Not yet. I''m also busy reading a copy of our contract. They gave itst week." She even pulled me out of a chair.


    I sat down and waited for her first to sit down. "Sorry for blocking you."


    "I hope you only blocked my number and not me in your life," she said sadly.


    "I just need some time. I also need to find myself in the moments when I need to be alone," I sincerely apologize. I just needed to be alone to think about everything and how to fight back. "Is that about Ezekiel Bellevera?"


    "Exactly. That is the reason why I would have liked to sleep here for a few days," I replied, bending my head down.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me so right away?"


    I doubtfully looked at her. "I don''t want you to worry anymore. I know you are also busy with my projects." Perhaps she can''t help me in any way.


    She took out the stic bag and then opened the Tupperware where the food was stored. She first put it on my te and then set the one for her.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "At least telling me." Telling her, won''t change anything.


    "I''m fine. I was able to meditate as well. I''m going back home. I will also take my other belongings to the apartment where I moved."


    "How about the engagement?"


    Although I was sad and strongly opposed to that decision, there was nothing I could do. I have no other choice. Not unless I have a reason for Bellevera refusing to marry me. "I have no choice. The marriage must go on." It was my mom''s decision, too.


    "You don''t love him?" I could see in Manager Roa''s eyes the sympathy. I knew whatever my decision was, she would support me. It was only wrong that I did not inform her of my intention to leave from my mommy''s control and find another ce to stay.


    "No. I don''t like him either," I casually replied.


    "Don''t get married. Don''t go on."


    I looked at her at what she said that surprised me. Was it because I agreed to sign the contract that she wanted me not to get married? And she''s on my side now?


    "My mom will get angry. Each of our families has agreed to marry each other." It seems like no one can stop it, no matter how it takes. It makes me sad.


    "You''re not rich, so why did you agree to get married?"


    I wanted to utter towards her that because Bellevera just wanted to use my beauty as a front show and I knew that was also what his father wanted. But nothing will change if I tell Manager Roa the truth. "Because of thepany," I replied as an excuse even though thepany wasn''t really after the marriage.


    My mom has sold Brent''s shares as a stockholder for a long time, so I also don''t know the real reason other than I''m just a front show. Mister Bellevera-Ezekiel''s father-could no longer ept that his son had no hope of believing to be a one-woman man, because I, too, couldn''t teach his son. Bellevera is a yboy or womanizer and it seems that no sensible woman or even a crazy woman can prove that he''s going to change or can marry him. Yes, he has all the money, but no woman will ept that.


    Manager Roa just nodded, who seemed to have no idea about the real reason for my sudden marriage. I think mommy knows the reason, but why mommy didn''t say anything to Manager Roa? Maybe mommy also keeps my image good. Manager Roa picked up the spoon and fork. I pick it up too and start to take a spoonful in my mouth.

 CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT: Engagement

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    *******WE HAVE already signed a contract, it''s my new contract for in themercial. They also gave an advance payment and the other half is when themercial which will be the next day after my wedding is over. After the contract signing, I went straight for our engagement. I amte. Thirty minuteste. Bellevera really thought I wasn''ting. I wish I did not. Cause, I have no intention of marrying him.


    "d that you came," he said after seeing me. He even gave me a fake smile. "Don''t try to run away from me, Celestine. Remember that you will be my wife." He''s saying I don''t have any choice. He pressed his side tightly against mine and then put his arm around my waist.


    "You don''t love me, so just let me go, Bellevera," I whispered enough that his ears can hear.


    "In your dreams, baby!" he said teasingly.


    "Fine! Don''t forget that your money will be my money as well."


    "It''s okay. Even if you take all the money in the world. Just say so. I can even open an ount for you as long as you will marry me," he said, followed by a smile on his lips.


    I really don''t understand why he wants me to be his wife, even though he doesn''t love me.


    "Don''t forget that you are mine from the day we had our night," he finally said, then halted his eyes when I looked back at him.


    He just didn''t know how thrilled I was to take off my shoes and stab him in his mundane skull. I''m so excited to stab him in his back. Very excited.


    I endured more than an hour of ceremony with nothing to do but smile and stic-talk with the invited people, the guest. They didn''t even know how disgusted I was. But I tried not to show it to my face that I wasn''t happy with this engagement. Yes, just engagement. I know I can''t run away from him today, but I can still run away from him before our wedding will start.


    I would never tie to a Bellevera. Even if he has a noble name, enormous property, one of the richest people in the country, or even if he has an attractive body that is taken care of in the gym and his c. ock''s length is beyond ordinary. No. I will never still going to marry him.


    When Bellevera left me, I immediately saw him happilyughing with other women. See. He wanted to marry me because he wanted to get revenge on me, but not because he loved me. If he really loved and care for me, he wouldn''t waste time flirting with those women there.


    I frowned as I sat down at the chair at the empty table. When the server passed by with a handful of wine, I grabbed it and ordered more to my table.


    After this, I will go home. After this terrible night, I am nning to check all my money. Now the money I have saved and my savings will have a destination. They only offered me three million in the contract. I still have almost two million left, even if I shared with Manager Roa.


    When my phone vibrated, I took it out of the handbag I was carrying. ording to the email notification, Ezekiel Bellevera sent me amounting to forty thousand dors in my bank ount.


    What is this? Is Bellevera really mocking me right now? Does he want to pay for my marriage to him?


    My forehead furrowed as I read the email carefully from a bank.


    I nced at Bellevera in amusement. He smiled and then winked at me. He''s really proud of himself and bragging about how he can buy me.


    Fine! Is this what he wants? Sure, I''ll give it to him. It is also pitiful if his effort will go in vain.


    I transferred the money from where Bellevera sent the money to my secret bank ount. I send him an email saying I have no obligation whatsoever to him. And the crazy head even messaged back to me ''no problem.'' The heck! I don''t know if he''s blowing my nose in annoyance or he''s just happy to tease me.


    But on the other hand, it also seems insulting that he gave money to buy my soul. But what can I do? He wanted to insult me this way. And he is loving to mock me with this.


    I looked at the phone and checked the bnce I have in my secret bank ount. I already have less than a hundred thousand dors, enough that I can hire someone.


    Forget about studying taekwondo or martial arts because I need it more than that. Bellevera wanted to see my fierce side, then we''ll see.


    I got up from my seat to check on a website of a good investigator when he was blocking my path and there was no one but Bellevera, himself.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    HIS SEDUCTIVE eyes greeted me. "Where are you going?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I just need to check something," I said as an excuse.


    He gripped my arm tightly. "You wille with meter. I paid you, Celestine." He''s using his strength to scare me again.


    I lifted my eyebrow at him. "Yes, you already paid me but it doesn''t mean I am satisfied with your payment."


    Her eyebrows met each other from what I said. "W-What do you mean?"


    "You will only pay for my behavior, then be it. Pay me monthly or pay me every time you will use me. Same amount."


    The light on his face quickly disappeared because of what I said. "Are you crazy!" He tightened his grip on my arm.


    "No. I am not. But I will go crazy every time youy your fingers in my body. Not even after you beg, then I will not care at all. You are a man and you get what you want, while I will just wait for what you have to say? That seems unfair," I said irritably, then withdrew my arm from the tightness of his grip.


    "I can''t believe you be like that, Celestine."


    "I can''t believe either that I let you marry me." I turned my back on Bellevera, but before I could get away to go back to the party Bellevera spoke again.


    "Go ahead. I don''t care if I get poor. This is how you y your game, then we''ll see. I''ll make sure you will not like the moments when I im you."


    I stared at him and even put my middle finger in the air and make a sign.


    I no longer cared what he wanted to do to me or what other possible disaster awaited me. I need to run away from him as long as I can.


    I went straight to the venue kitchen. I made sure no one followed me. In online might be easy to search for the person you wanted to find. From various websites, I find a good investigator. I copied the number and easily send a message. The process is so easy now and you just need to pay; the result is fast as I think.


    The investigator replied to an online messenger application. He said he could find someone''s information even without a photo. Good! It will be easy for me.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 00005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I even asked him how long the result will be. He said it would only take a week, depending on the information I had that he could use to find the person I needed.


    I smiled at the investigator''s messages. I just send him a message containing what avable information I have. He quickly understood what I wanted. He sent ast message that I will also get the information through email and I will wire him the payment. I gave him the ce where we were to meet.


    I prefer to meet him in person to have assurance. I want to ovee this intention of mine.


    I went back to the party- our engagement party. I saw Bellevera sitting in the corner holding the ss of wine.


    I approached a seat next to him and pulled up a chair. I raised two elbows on the table, then ced both cheeks on each of my palms and smiled just looking at Bellevera. "Do you think I''ll take you when you''re drunk? Or do you think I''lIe with you when you''re drunk?"


    He averted his eyes from me and then stared straight at me and emptied the shot ss with one drink. "I didn''t know you were this canny."


    "I will admit that what you did was hard and insulting to me. I will not sell my body to any man, Bellevera." And he knows that.


    He picked up the bottle of scotch and then poured his ss. "I know. I also don''t know why I feel this way."


    I pulled my face away from the stare and raised an eyebrow at what he said.


    ¡°W-What do you mean?" I doubtfully asked.


    "I don''t know what demon hits me to like you, Celestine. Believe me, I don''t like it either. I don''t want to touch you, especially when I find out you''ve already slept with Brent. But what can I do? The more I resist, the more I like to have you in my bed na. ked," he said forwardly.


    "It is just your I. ust. It''s nothing more than about it."


    "I''m really stupid because even if there are men before you, I still want to own you." At that moment, it was the bottle that he knocked off after he put it in his mouth and drink the content.


    I don''t know why my ear got hot at what he said, as if I wanted to p him. "Stop right there! You are only the second getting me in the bed."


    "That stupid Brent was very lucky, and he was the first," he said, followed by his evil grin as if he''s mocking me.

 CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE: Drank or Drunk

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I CAN''T understand why Bellevera was so angry when Brent was probably ahead of me. There''s a reason why Brent came first. He just found out that I am interested in a woman, and he is trying his best to change me. I''m not sure if it was a challenge for him. Which never happened. I will ask no one to change me.


    I like what I am. I want the one I am. I haven''t even told the world I''m a lesbian


    lipstick lesbian, to be exact. But I know this is how I like. I wanted to get out of this world that seems like a chain. Starting from Brent Echavez to Ezekiel Bellevera then Barbie Ann Fuendes that turns out to be a man who hasn''t been fully retouched and had the se. xchange.


    Whatever I tried to lose from the chain, I felt like I etched in my destiny and I wanted to change it. This is insane, and this is not what I wanted to have.


    I had no choice but to assist him after getting drunk.


    When I put Bellevera back in his seat, he was so drunk. The guests left and his father begged me to take care of him. To be honest, I want to run away from him and just leave him there. But then, I felt sorry for him. I was so thankful to one of the valet drivers who help me get him in his car. Then I drove the car. I took him to his unit. The avable person assisted me and help me take him up to his room.


    I know how demonic attitude Bellevera was, but I still wanted to help and did not remind myself to help him free. Otherwise, I can''t say that he''s terrible even though he''s a womanizer. Even though I want him to change, if he just does that for me and not for himself, it wasn''t eptable. It would be useless.


    I first removed his shoes when he couldfortably lie down on his bed. No one would think he looks like an angel when asleep, while he is even worse than a devil. When his eyes are awake and he bes greedy about his worldly desire for me, I can''t even feel my body is worth hispliment. I''m not that sexypared to the supermodels or pageant contestants he''s supposedly slept with. He even oftenpared me to others that I didn''t know if it was negative or positive.


    How could he be able to live alone here in his condo? He doesn''t seem to know how to cook or clean. Maybe he just hires a weekly maid and schedules the cleaning of his room or entire condominium unit. When I peeked at him, his snoring was loud. I even inhaled the smell of alcohol from him. It stings. I moved slightly closer to him and arched my back to reach him and remove his suit coat. I heard him groan. "Don''t be naughty if you want to sleep, sleep well!" I growl at him.


    I lifted his arm to undress the other side of his formal coat, then pushed him to tilt. Disgusted, I took his clothes off and just threw them somewhere. Where is his hamper?


    Hey down again as if his body had a mind of its own. I swallowed. Do I still need to remove his white long sleeve, the inner one? I guess so; it looks like the stenching from him.


    I kept my back slightly bent and one by one removed the button of his white long sleeve until I pulled the hem of it because it was tucked into his ck trousers.


    I pulled it aggressively to undress him. Drunkard bastard! Not knowing how to take care of himself. Dmn annoying!


    I went straight to his bathroom and saw if I could use a basin to wipe his stinky body. I found a dipper at the end of the bathroom and sat in his tub; I picked up the red dipper. I open the faucet and put it in hot. I just mix a little cold and find a clean towel and dip it in there.


    I brought the dipper to his bedside table and ced it there. I squeezed the towel and then touched his face. He barely moved. He must have felt the heat of the towel. Then, I wiped his arms and finally his next up to his chest until his lower abdomen.


    I winced when he grabbed my hand, holding the towel thatnded on his body.


    "Celestine..." he groans, saying my name.


    Is he asleep or faking his sleep?


    "I want you..." he almost growled. His eyes were closed.


    I eagerly pulled my hand holding the towel so that I could stop this madness and pretend that I have a good heart, even if I don''t have one for him. But I got startled when he suddenly grabbed me and I didn''t expect him to run into me. WE ARE already in reverse position. He was on top of me. My eyes widened when I saw that his eyes were slightly bulging and his full weight was already on top of me.


    "B-Bellevera, what are you doing! Go away and I will kick you," I hissed.


    He had his hand on my arm while the other hand was holding behind me. He''s awake, for Pete''s sake!


    His gaze dropped from my eyes until it stopped at my lips and my eyes widened, even more, when he grabbed me with a kiss.


    I struggled, but he only put more and more of his weight on me. Gradually, he was able to insert his yful tongue inside my mouth. He ys with my tongue and explores inside of it. "Stop it..." I said between kisses.


    But he didn''t want to stop. He was like a thirsty child, and I left his goal to quench his thirst.


    "Stop it! Ugh!" I cried after his lips disappeared from mine.


    But his lips did notnd back to my lips but on the side of my ear down to my neck. He licks it like a lost puppy, excited to see his owner. It left a sensational feeling and strange tickles that I shouldn''t have felt. Maybe that''s because of his growing beard that gives a ticklish effect.


    He clenched my arm tightly, pinning me against the bed. He was too heavy for me to get away with. I could hardly breathe. He was deliberately brushing his body and man. hood against mine.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Bellevera.. stop this. I know you are not drunk," I told him, trying to escape what will happen next.


    For a moment he stopped, and I just felt his warm breath on my chest. He rested there for a while. Until he suddenly sucked on it like a vampire. My body lifted at what he did. This is the first time Bellevera did that. There seems to be something strange about him now. Is it he truly a drunkard?


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I just heard the sound of the zipper of his pants. He tried putting it down. Until he seeded and I almost screamed when his hand reached under my dress. Trying to remove what I am wearing down there.


    I wanted to kick him but his two knees were pinning on both my legs.


    "Fck you, Bellevera! Stop it! Dmn you!"


    He was silent. All I could hear was his breathing. His eyes were half-closed, squinting against mine. He knew very well how to do lovemaking even when his eyes were closed.


    I could already feel the air between my legs. He managed to get rid of the cloth covering down there. And now I feel like he''s focused on my folds as he takes the hem up. I just swallowed even if my throat dries up. My defense fell on a drunkard, Bellevera. He seeded in what he was doing.


    He pushed himself hard inside me. It was still throbbing inside. I was unprepared and felt the pain of it and how he forced me to enter himself. My nails press his back because of the pain, marking it against his skin. He wants to hurt me like this, then I will hurt him, too. As it sinks inside me, I also bury the sharpness of the nails in his na. ked back.


    At the same time, I felt inside me, flowing down his fluid and his thing slowly soften. After a while, he''s back on snoring. Tired and sleeping, lying on top of me as if nothing happens.


    I immediately pushed him, then picked up the undies he took off and went straight to the bathroom to clean my body. I couldn''t believe he fulfills his lu. st even when drunk!


    I would be very consistent or strangle him while he was fast asleep. He seeded again. I jumped several times and shake my body as the fluid he had nted inside me dropped. I even made a pee just to get it out of my tunnel. I don''t want to get pregnant and I don''t want to have children with Bellevera.


    I always made sure that I would not miss taking the pills without his indecency bearing fruit. He wanted me never to talk to any man, but he was the one who slept with any woman.


    I don''t know if I should be offended by what he''s doing. I''m not jealous. Why should I? He is not what I want.


    I walked away from Bellevera''s hellish condo unit and hailed a taxi. When I checked the phone, it was past eleven o''clock going to midnight. I went straight to our house, to my mom. After paying for the cab driver and getting out of the car, I thought nothing that would startle me.


    It was silent inside the house, and no one seemed to be around until I entered the room. Wrong move. It was as if I suddenly regretteding home to our house. It feels like mommy is rejecting me too.

 CHAPTER THIRTY: I found You

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I FOUND my belongings packed and organized. I throw a look, checking what is missing. "W-What is this?" I asked, confused.


    My belongings or clothes are already outside the door next to the main door. I pulled back the two luggage bags putting them in my room. Looks like mommy put them in there and seems to want to kick me out speedily. I know how my mom loves the presence of Bellevera, but it doesn''t mean that she will almost brag about me to Bellevera. This is so unfair. I know life is unfair, but this isn''t how I wanted to be.


    I locked the door, and it was up to mommy or Bellevera to fight tomorrow.


    I forced myself to sleep even though I could still feel the pain in my lower back. Bellevera is indeed an evil one. He always did what he wanted, even when I didn''t want to. He always forces himself to me. No matter how many times I push him away, he always appears in front of me.


    I changed the clothes I took from my luggage. It looks like mommy has no intention of leaving even a few pieces of my clothes here at home. I took a half bath and went to my bed. I closed my eyes; I don''t want to think for no. I''m going to leave early tomorrow.


    From the rm, I set it was a message who woke me up. I talked to the investigator that we should meet at six o''clock tomorrow morning. When I woke up at half-past four, I immediately prepared to leave. I need to meet him.


    In the ce where I got lost was what I said was the venue for our meeting. There is a part of me that is so excited about the result of the investigation of the search.


    It will only take one week he informed me that he could find a way to find the person I was looking for when I checked my phone before going to mommy''s house. He had an immediate response. He even sent me a photo. That was exactly what I was looking for. She was the exact one I bumped into at that moment.


    I can say he''s good. He was indeed a good investigator.


    Since any establishment was still closed, we talked about meeting in a parking lot. I even gave him my mom''s car''s te number, so he can find me that easily.


    A few momentster, there was a knock on the car window. I immediately red at the investigator''s face. He was wearing a cap and his face mask was covering his nose and mouth. He lifted it when I opened the lock of the car and let him inside the car. I am wearing my shades and I put on a face mask, too. I don''t want to see my identity. I even used a fake identity just to make sure there was no evidence that I did it. The sim card I used, I will go to get rid of it after this. When he got in the car, he immediately handed me a brown envelope.


    "It has everything you need about what you are looking for. I am d that I know her from the area you mention, so it was easy for me to find her." I smiled behind my face mask. He did a great job!


    "Great job!" I epted the envelope and opened its contents. A two-by-two picture of her exposed from her document that looked like the investigator had taken from apany just to get a photo and a personal curriculum vitae. He gave me a five-page and I keep it back before handing over the money inside the envelope.


    I withdraw the money the other day before Bellevera could find me.


    He demanded only one hundred and fifty thousand dors inpensation.


    "I give additional payment when I confirmed the photo you showed me was based on the person I was looking for." I put an additional twenty-five thousand in because of the cleanliness of his work. "Just make sure we are the only ones who know. Otherwise, I can hunt you down."


    "Yes, boss! After my work, I will disappear like bubbles. Only if you still want to have the next job and I am still willing to ept another job from you."


    I shook my head. "For now, this will be thest one. I will see and check it."


    "Thank you for the money. I will make sure I work well again. I will always be careful, not to have any mistake and no cliffhanger," he said and got out of the car. That''s based on his profile, that''s the tagline.


    He looks okay to work with, but I still don''t trust him this much. That was probably my first andst working with him. I''m not used to finding people and I''ll admit it''s only now that I''m interested in finding and getting to know this one. But in the person''s look, I was looking for, I immediately had an interest in the documents I have.


    My heart jumped when I saw her. I have something in myself that I want to get to know her better and make help. Not because I wanted to take advantage, but I wanted to know why she did that kind of work. I also want to know if she can ept a job from me if I give her a decent job than robbing.


    I PASS BY to a restaurant for breakfast and then went straight to the vulcanizing shop where my car was. I will check if I can use my car. Since Bellevera damages it before, it''s only right that he will do the fixing. And at least I can have a reason if mom or Bellevera looks for me.


    I took a photo of the information in the paper when I got in the car and saved it in some app that even if I lose my phone and someone hacks, they can''t find it. I read the contents of that document a few more times as if I had memorized all the information.


    I found out that her name is Karina Tumbaga, she''s twenty-five, and she''s only ahead of me only one year but her face looks younger than my face. She had a boyfriend but left when she was probably pregnant. That was more than a year ago. And because of that, he has never into a good rtionship. Karina''s mother has a tumor in her heart and maintains a medication, while she supported her two other siblings in her studies. Karina only finished high school. Changed jobs as a server or sometimes a cleaner. Until she lost her job a year ago.


    "Indeed, Karina needs a job. I will give her a job she won''t refuse."


    I smiled at the thought of that. I only imagine and I feel like I''m getting in heat from my seat. I need to prepare the house a rest house in Albay where we can be alone and have a great time together. But maybe for now I will look for a ce or province rather that is rtively out of the city.


    Instead of wasting my timeing home, I just took a trip to Cavite, driving long hours. It takes around three hours to travel after using shortcuts. There, I immediately noticed houses that looked vacant. Until I pass through a private subdivision.


    I rolled down the car window when I met the guard. "Excuse me."


    "Yes ma''am. What do we have?" he asked me politely.


    "Do you know a renting house or rest house inside? Any vacation house?"


    "Yes ma''am. There was inside. Just inquire there."


    "Thanks." I raised the window up. Security is not very strict, but next time, I will advise them to tighten the security, especially if Bellevera follows me here.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    When I finish this, I will let mommy know that I will fix the rest house in Albay so that I can stay there for a few months. Maybe after my project is done. I still need one week to prepare for that. Aboard the car, I walk around the area until my eyes hit a card outside the gate. It looks like offering a rest house. The house isrge and opposite the clubhouse. I didn''t want to be noisy, so I skipped that. Until I got to the end. Quite close to the forest which has not been very renovated. It looks like a remote area that seems to be the end of the subdivision. I noticed many more houses that had not been touched and were obviously just new to the subdivision. So, maybe security isn''t tight because of the housework. There is only a division of tall barbed-wire fences. But anyone can get in there on the other side and the other end looks beautiful. Tall grassed and like a forest in the city. I like the forest. I love to explore forest-like adventures.


    My mind kept working that there might be waterfalls there that might be close to possible. And it looks fun over there. I turned my mind and focused on the house, which was not big but beautiful on the outside and looked like it could be turned into a vacation home, even temporarily. If I like it, I can buynd and build a house here.


    I end up dialing the number that shes in that card hanging from the gate outside of that house.


    Immediately, someone answered my call.


    "May I know how much would be the price of staying in your house? I am outside right now."


    "Yes. All right, I''lle out to let you see inside the house." The woman replied.


    Momentster, she disappeared into the line. Until a woman came out of the gate. Her hair was short with plump, white, and curly. I think her height will only reach up to my shoulder''s height.


    I locked the car and turned off the phone, walking to meet her.

 CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE: Dripping intention

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    EZEKIEL BELLEVERA''S Point Of View


    I WOKE up unexpectedly. Dmn! I can feel how my head is aching right now. But I can feel my body is floating lightly in the air. Did I do something badst night? This is what I hate about being drunk. When I''m drunk, I kissed someone and take them to heaven. I only see heaven in Celestine''s eyes. She''s the only one who''s been making me happy like this since I saw her and Brent in his office.


    I don''t know why I just felt that way in those moments. I can feel how my pet is so high and proud after seeing Brent banging Celestine''s back. I didn''t see Celestine liking what Brent was doing because I knew that guy was just scaring her. But when I held Celestine in my arms, I could feel how she was amazed, as if those sensations were new to her. Ever since I saw them in the office, I have dered to myself that Celestine will be mine no matter what happens. I want her to be just mine, not just for disy at the event or for fun. It''s because I want her to feel the things that Brent can''t afford to give. After all, he''s old and closed to his coffin. He has the money, that''s all, but he can''t give what I can give to Celestine. I can give her more than life can offer. I can make Celestine my queen.


    I also don''t know what danger and sensation Celestine is giving me. Every time I stare at her, my body suddenly heats up and my pet automatically growls and stands up. I could see in her eyes the joy I couldn''t get from other women. Maybe I just felt challenged. Because Celestine is very different. She''s not eager for men or eager for se. x and you won''t notice her flirting with some other men. Something I will never find in other women even if I have slept with lots of women. Celestine is still the one I want to go back to, and she''s the only one who makes meugh so hard and harden my pet.


    "Ugh!" I growl when I felt my pet high and proud again. When I opened the nket that hung over me. It was very hard. The veins point upwards and protrude. I don''t want to release here. I need Celestine. She''s the only one my pet wants and the only one I want to feel like heaven. Heaven by her side.


    When I looked back at the bedside table, I found a red dipper. What is this dipper doing here?


    I raised from my bed with my pet still proud and mighty. My pet is waiting for his partner and none other than Celestine''s cat. This snake is ready to bite again and bite her all day and all night long. Every time I think of her name, this python of mine gets harder and more ready to enter the wet tunnel.


    When I peeked at the dipper, there was a towel. Did Celestinee here?


    Slowly, my lips lifted for a smirk. That dream was never a dream. I indeed saw Celestinest night. I felt the tip of my pet having a sticky liquid. A pre. cu. m. Looks like I had her before I fell asleep.


    A crispugh reced my grin. That was the first time that Celestine saw me being drunk. So, she didn''t know I was like that when I was drunk.


    I know I''m a bastard and too much womanizer. I just wanted to prove that Celestine is nothingpared to otherdies. And women are almost the same here in the world. But I am wrong. It doesn''t go that way. Celestine is weird. Just swallowing my pride gives me a strange sensation. Especially when I saw how smooth she was and how beautiful her rounded bo. obs were. They are so yummy and tasty. Even her nip. ples, they are both ere. cted and proud. It wasn''t burned or tan; they were pinkish. Like a delicious strawberry. Especially her cl. it. Oh, dmn it! The food that the bird wants to eat is getting harder. I remembered her cat. She was hairless, clean, and seemed to always have it shaved. She wasn''t your typical white or pale whiteness of skin tone. Herplexion was pinkish, and all the hidden parts of her body were red like strawberries. That is why I did not hesitate to eat her pu. ssy and consume the juice of her nectar. It was juicy and tasty. Sweet like a real strawberry.


    "Ugh! What you have done to me, Celestine!" I don''t want to be alone. I need to stop this. Otherwise, I will find someone else to release this cu. m, or I might be in pain. Since I was on the top floor, I walked straight to therge ss window. I wasn''t wearing anything, and I just opened the window to let in the light from the sunlight. When I looked at the wall clock at the head of my bed, it was past seven in the morning. I thought it waste.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I went back to my bed and search for my phone.


    I DON''T know what crosses my mind again and what evil has entered my mind to tease Celestine. She can''t deny that I let myself inside her against night. Every time she refuses, I get even drunker and want to make her fall in love. Until I was the one who perished in my trap of my own.


    I took a shot of my high and proud pet. And sent that photo to Celestine, leaving a message of ''He badly misses you. Come back.'' Next to my message was a smiling emoji.


    Iughed at my nonsense tease, then sat up in the bed.


    When I told her that my family wanted us to get married, it was just an excuse. I can hardly ept that I fell hard into my trap myself. I just really wanted to take her, taste her andpare whether we would feel the same as old Brent felt. But I felt really different. Until I realized that it was more intense than just the call of what I was feeling. I can feel my body, especially my pet, longing for her more.


    Even maybe every day, all night, every night, or even every hour, I will never get tired of entering her tunnel. She is the only one who gave me such joy. Worse than ecs. tasy or any drugs. I don''t know if I''m in love or what. I can only say one thing, I don''t want to see her with other men. Celestine Rain Alcazar is mine, only mine.


    If I had to mark her visibly, I would, and if I had to scare her or evene to the saint fast, I would do everything. As I said, I don''t care if I run out of money. I can have a woman who is so hard to reach. Her equivalent is a star in the sky and sun that you can''t take, but you just need to look at her dazzling light.


    Who would have thought that Brent Echavez would also get out of my way? He interfered with my n before. I spoke nicely to him and asked for his stepdaughter''s hand in courtship, but he refused. Only to find out that he was doing something bad to Celestine. That''s why every time I see Celestine''s eyes, she was always sad. She was like a woman locked in a cage and Brent did it?


    Now everything is clear to me. Celestine doesn''t like Brent. Who would shoot an old man and her mother''s wife? So I decided to just lose Brent and I would take care of and im Celestine. I don''t think I can handle it when a man more than us can unite with Celestine.


    I have already marked my property. Even if I look like a dog chasing her, I will ept. I can be an obsessed, dominant guy ready to fight for my property, my territory.


    Momentster, I received a message from Celestine as her reply.


    ''Fvck you, as. shole!'' Iughed at her message after reading it.


    I sent another message. ''We fvck already. Missing it?''


    Momentster, I get an immediate reply that almost rolled me onto the bed. Iughed again because of her reply that said, ''You must be dreaming, as. shole!''


    She denies that something happened to us. We''ll see. She will see it after I find herter on. I already took a two-week vacation. I will not let her walk once I see her again. Maybe she''ll crawl into what I''m going to do to her. If I wanted her to be imprisoned in the cage, I might do it without hesitation. Why should I feel sorry for her when I know I wasn''t the one before her? I wasn''t her first, and it disappoints me. I''m not even sure if that old Brent was the only one ahead of Celestine, or maybe there were more than the two of us.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I shake my head at that thought. I bing insane when ites to Celestine. I''m thinking about things I shouldn''t.


    I kept typing a message. ''We''ll see if I am dreaming. I will find u and fvck u hard until u can''t walk,'' and hit the send button.


    If before I was angry with the lu. st, now I am angry with the annoyance. I don''t understand where the angering from. Whenever I think of that, it seems like I want to pull Celestine and make her feel that I own her whole body, her flesh, or even her breath. I already paid her and she should just obey and do everything I order her to do.


    Out of annoyance, I throw the phone away. It crashes against the wall when it hit it, falls straight to the floor. It was as loud as if I had poured out my annoyance into the world.


    I approached the telephone. I dialed my secretary''s number. When I immediately heard the voice of my secretary, I spoke. "Buy me an iPhone, thetest. ASAP and send it to my address. I will give you the payment along with your sry," I told her in a firm voice, following putting back the handset.


    I went straight to the bathroom. I opened the shower and rubbed my head there, which was also slowly getting rid of the annoyance I was feeling.


    Where is Celestine, by the way? She was supposed to be here in my unit as part of our deal.

 CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO: A devil鈥檚 wrath

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    AFTER Bathing and getting dress, I impatiently picked up the phone handset and almost yelled at my secretary.


    "I wanted my phone right now, Aida!" I sighed on the other line, then dropped it down.


    Aida knew very well that I didn''t want to keep me waiting. Did she want me to go to the office and pick up the phone I ask her to buy? Maybe when that happens, I''ll rece her and not just my phone.


    Momentster, I heard the phone ring again. I immediately grab the telephone.


    "Good morning sir, you have a package here from your secretary," the woman said on the line. She''s from the reception area of this condominium building where I am upying.


    "Thanks. I''ming down."


    Upon arrival, I picked up the phone in the reception area. I was about to walk straight to the parking area when I turned back to the reception again.


    "Are you on dutyst night?"


    "Yes, sir," she smiled in response to my question.


    "Do you know who brought me herest night?"


    "Yes, sir. A tall, white skin toned woman sent you."


    Bingo! Celestine was the one who sent me here to my condo unit. That was confirmed by the receptionist I spoke to today.


    "Great! Thanks." And walked straight to the parking area and looked for my car.


    That''s why the keynded properly on the bedside table because if I was alone, I would just throw it on the floor while my clothes were scattered around. But I can see that it was shot in my hamper and not my attitude to do so. After boarding the car, I quickly opened the box of the iPhone I picked up in the reception area. I just inserted the sim I removed into the broken iPhone because I broke it. I don''t have many applications installed, only phone numbers really matter to me. I even have Celestine''s number. I have already memorized it. Unless she has already changed the sim card. I immediately called Celestine''s number when the phone opened.


    I turned on the speaker while my eyes were focused on her number. Celestine''s number just kept ringing.


    "Fvck! Answer the phone!" I tossed the phone again, it hit the passenger seat next to my seat.


    Why is she not answering the phone? The number isn''t different and she should recognize my number.


    I would get mad at her when we meet.


    I stepped hard on the gars and was already hit by another vehicle. I will go to her house and take her things there. I talked to my future mother-inw and the ask if Celestine could live in my condo unit. She agreed. But if Celestine really won''t agree, I am ready to live with her anywhere she wanted.


    I tilted my head. Am I getting too attached to Celestine? I don''t even know when and how. I can''t answer my question right now.


    I haven''t even had breakfast and I''m out there looking for her. I must be crazy.


    When my car stopped outside their house, a maid came out. The maid knew me and she kindly opened the door for me, letting me inside.


    "Madam is still eating," the maid said to me when I was already inside the house, in the living room area.


    "It''s okay. I just want to know where Celestine is."


    I sat on the sofa. I was sitting down when Mrs. Echavez, Celestine''s mother, came to peek at me.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "Come over here, dear. I''m having breakfast. I bet you haven''t had breakfast yet.


    "I''m looking for Celestine."


    33


    "She left early. I thought she slept with youst night because she sent you to your house."


    I secretly smiled at what Mrs. Echavez said. She wore her short hair in small blonde curls. She changed her hair color yesterday. Thest time I saw it, it was a brte. She prepared everything for Celestine and I''s engagement. Only Auntie Lucy was happy with our wedding. Celestine was obviously not. And even though I know I''m just forcing her, I''m sure she''s defeated by me. She had no other choice but to marry, after all.


    I scratch my head. "I didn''t know exactly that she went into my house," I said, trying to look innocent.


    She beamed. "Yes, she did. I''m d she had a concern for you. By the way, I have already prepared her belongings. You can take her things. Just have breakfast while waiting for her."


    "Where did she go? She''s not answering my call," I hissed.


    She turned her back on me and walked straight towards the dining area. "She did not say goodbye. But for sure, she wille back soon," she said while walking.


    I was forced to follow her, and she even pulled me out of a chair when I reached the dining area.


    "The best thing is to wait for her to return."


    I nodded, even though I didn''t want to wait for her. I would have loved to have breakfast outside with Celestine but what can I do if she is not here.


    CELESTINE''S mom was talkative and doesn''t seem to at her daughter inherited it. By my calctions, Celestine is quiet and secretive. As much as more Auntie Lucy was telling me, I kept yawning. I am interested in her, alright but not in the other way around. I have no interest in knowing more about her background or what her interests are. It was enough for me that she would be mine until the very end.


    When I finished eating, I got up to say goodbye to her. I have no choice but to eat with her.


    "Are you leaving? Don''t you want to wait here for Celestine?"


    I shook my head. "No need. I''ll be going but I''ll take her things to my condo unit."


    She smiled wider at me again. "You know where her room is, right?"


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I just nodded and head up directly to Celestine''s room.


    I found her two luggage bags down on the floor. It looks like Auntie Lucy has arranged and prepared all of Celestine''s clothes or belongings. I pulled the two pieces of luggage out of the room.


    The maid greeted me. "I''ll take care of it, sir. I will bring it to your car."


    I gave the maid two of Celestine''s luggage. When we got to the car, the maid opened the trunk and put the two pieces of luggage there. When she lowered the trunk, I deposited myself and open the car''s engine.


    I don''t want to wait there to see what time Celestine wille home. Just now, my butt is getting hot to figure out where on earth I will find that woman again.


    I took a deep breath and exhaled before stepping on the gas. I hate this kind of feeling. My ears heat up again every time I think about who is with Celestine now. She can''t be with someone. I can''t let her with anyone, with or without my knowledge. I wish I was the only one who knew where she was going and what to do or who was with him.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I got bored whenever she didn''t answer my call right away. I remember the garbage-like apartment. It feels empty. Dirty and looks smelly even when there are no things inside. Could be possible she went there? Again?


    I told her she couldn''t be there, but she was so stubborn than I thought. She always keeps my head hurts. She gives me a headache.


    I stepped on the gas harder to get to the ce where her apartment was. I need to see her. I need to release my anger and at the same time, that fluid down between my legs starts to make me irritated.


    Monday morning, so expect the traffic. I did nothing but blow the horn on every vehicle blocking my path. If I could just borrow Uncle Gilbert''s helicopter to find Celestine, I might have done it earlier. My palms are already itching to step on whoever is with Celestine now. Never let me know that she has a man with her because I might just not be able to fall. I might even kill a person right now.


    I grabbed my phone in the seat and dialed Ms. Roa''s number. In any case, that Celestine wasn''t in her apartment, hoping she was with Ms. Roa, her manager. Unless, of course, she''s want to hide from me. Then, she was good at hiding. I''m not good at searching and I''m too impatient. Maybe when I catch and find her, I''ll lock her uppletely. Making sure she won''t want to run away with me again without my knowledge.


    When I immediately heard the voice of Ms. Roa, she knew right away that Celestine was my target and I was looking for her.


    "We haven''t talked since today. I''m sorry if I didn''t attend your engagement. But I will be sure to attend your wedding."


    I immediately turned off the phone after the woman I was looking for was probably not with her.


    I honked my horn in session out of impatience. A man even pulled out his head to shout and swear at me because of what I did. I don''t care if they hate what I did. I want to rage a fight or find someone to beat, just to vent my anger. When I passed the traffic area, I pulled the car until I reached the building where her apartment was. Looking at that garbage building was a mess for me. I can''t believe she was upying this kind of ce. She wanted to run away from me and I was a dog chasing her.


    Arriving at the gate, I got out of the car and went straight into the building to go to the apartment upied by Celestine. But the fcking guard stopped me.

 CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE: Bad temper

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    THE GUARD greeted me. "Sorry, sir. Are you a residence here? Can I have your ID?"


    He''s asking me politely, but I want to punch the guard for being stubborn. Doesn''t he know I''ve beening here frequently?


    "Don''t you know me? I''ve beening here almost every day."


    He just scratched his head as if it will help him. "I''m sorry, sir, just a protocol. Just give me your ID so there will be no trouble."


    Yes, I''m really looking for trouble and now my hands are itching to stomp on him. I was forced to take out my wallet and pull out my driver''s license to p him hard on his face. "Here''s my ID."


    Hepared it to a list that I could not understand why he even did that even though I was just a visitor and I didn''t live in the area. They put security when it wasn''t a high-rise building. It was just an ordinary cheap five-story building only and they can''t even provide to install an air-con in every apartment unit.


    The guard returned my ID. "Sorry, sir. But you can''t go inside."


    My ears felt hot from what he said. "What do you mean, I can''t? Do you want me to buy this building and remove you from your job?"


    "You are not on the list of residents of the building, so we strictly forbid you to enter. If the person living in the building is with you, we will allow you inside."


    I listened intently to what he said. "What''s the building owner''s name?"


    "Sorry sir, we can''t give the owner''s information," he apologized again.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Then call the owner of that building. Tell him or her that a Bellevera is outside of this building."


    I have impatiently kicked the wall of the guard post while waiting for the guard t do what I asked for.


    Maybe if he was just outside now, I would have punched him. I don''t know why the brains of the guards they put out are weak and an Ezekiel Bellevera they don''t even know. Didn''t they know that I could demolish this cheap building with just one call?


    I heard the other line ring on a loudspeaker. A woman is on the other line.


    "Give me the phone, dmn it!" I impatiently said to the guard. He handed me the phone handset. "Are you telling me I get a ban on your establishment?"


    The woman on the line did not answer. Instead, I handed the phone to the guard, and he spoke with her.


    After a while, he put down the phone.


    He scratched his head again. His head looks full of dandruff that even hismon sense is covered and can''t use. "I''m sorry again, sir. You can go up now. Room 30-"


    I cut off what he said. "I know. My fiance lives there, so don''t block me next time," I replied in annoyance.


    I even wasted my saliva to talk to the owner of this building. I can enter. There are many words to say and stupid protocols. In the end, I can enter freely inside.


    My steps were big as I climbed up the stairs. When I got to the front, and was already walking. I stopped at the door of Celestine''s apartment. It looks like no one is inside. I can''t hear anything inside her apartment. I started knocking on the door. No one''s answering. Even if I break down the door, I won''t get anything.


    I dig my phone from the pocket of my trouser. If this woman does not answer, she will find the joy she has never felt in her whole life.


    I leaned against the wall of Celestine''s apartment while waiting for her to answer the call.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Momentster, I heard her voice as she answered my call.


    "Where are you? If you don''te out, I will break down the door of your unit," I threatened her.


    It''s up to her which continent she goes out but I want her in front of me.


    "I''m driving going to my mom''s house. What are you doing in my apartment?" She was wondering why I''m here when she didn''t even answer my call. "Shouldn''t I be the one to ask what you''re doing outside so early?"


    "Look, Mister Bellevera, I have my own life. It doesn''t mean you own my life." But even though she still mocks me, I can feel how sweet her voice is.


    "Have you forgotten? I paid you, and your life is included in my payment, Celestine."


    "Don''t be so whimsical and hypocritical. My life isn''t your property."


    "Go straight to my condo, if you don''t want me to demolish this building," I said emphatically, then hung up the phone.


    CELESTINE KNOWS I am marking my words. I do what I say. If she doesn''t want the people living in this garbage-looking building to me her, she should have arrived in my condo, or she wants others to be punished just because she didn''t follow me.


    I rushed down the stairs and went straight back into my car. I even saw in my peripheral vision that the guard was looking at me as if mocking me. I will let it slide for now, but next time he will have no work to attend to. I am so dmn irritated and the woman I was looking for didn''t show up. This guard will know what temperament a Bellevera has and who I really am.


    I quickly deposited myself in the car. The sound of closing the car door almost hit. I don''t care if I break it. I can afford to change even hundreds more of this car, just wanted that woman in front of my eyes to appear.


    I drive the car fast. I don''t even care if I have an over-speeding vition as long as Celestine just meets me. I am ready to forget all those people who made mistakes towards me just as long as Celestine will learn to recognize my words. I don''t know how many hours I''ve been on the road and how fast my food from my stomach already digested. I can order food again. Celestine is more important than foods. The food will be useless when the food I wanted is something I like and craving for.


    The front of the car almost crashed into the parking lot when I braked and stop the car. In a hurry, I braked it hard. I don''t want toy hands on Celestine because I can do it in other ways I can punish her.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 00005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    She should have to remember what I said. No Celestine means no building. That building is what I will punish when she doesn''te to my condo and show herself. I am fvcking dying to see her and I will fck her hard.


    I opened the trunk of the car and pulled out two luggage bags. I didn''t go through the entrance just to give the key to the valet. I might get into a fight again when I see someone and put all my anger.


    Heading inside the building, I held my head high. Going straight to the elevator, I pressed the button on my floor. The elevator opened again when itnded on my floor.


    I hadn''t been able to get out when the phone rang. I thought it was Celestine, so I answered. But it wasn''t. It was someone whom I fvck before and wanted to have a long attachment. "What else do you need?" I asked, full of anger.


    "Why so hot-headed? Do you want me to go to your unit? I will heat your lower head and not your upper head," she said, then moaned as if someone were tickling her and wanted to tease me. "Try," I said before closing the phone.


    With plenty of women I sleep with, I already forget her. I can no longer remember their names or appearance. Others I met from the casino, others from the party, and the worst were from bars. I don''t know where she ranks. If this woman wille, I will make sure that would be a punishment for Celestine. I will give him a day she will never imagine.


    When the door opened, I put the two luggage bags on the side near the door. I''ll just have the maid put her clothes in the closetter on.


    I went straight into the room, threw the phone, andnded on the bed. I immediately unbuttoned my long sleeve as I walked into the room. It hung open and exposed my hard chest and the abs that were taken care of in the gym. I took off the belt and just threw it on the bed.


    I pulled out the drawer and fumbled for the ropes; I had set aside. I found the red rope. It would have been better if I have the chain, but I don''t want to check further and waste my time searching.


    I went back to my phone and browsed through a restaurant for food online. I ordered some food that will arrive one or two hours after I ordered. I''m not rushing for food, anyway. I am rushing for Celestine and not anyone else.


    I was so bored that I took off my open long sleeve. It was wet with sweat. I can even see the sweat running down my na. ked skin.


    How long will I be waiting for Celestine? Will she let me wait longer again?


    I went straight to the bathroom after taking off all my clothes and putting them in the hamper. I walked naked into the bathroom. I don''t want to be sticky in sweat, not unless it was sweat from a hot se. x and not from the weather. I''m so bored. If Celestines will not arrive after I took a shower, believe me, I will ruin her building and let the people living them suffer.

 CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR: Taste of vengeance

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    THE lukewarm water fell on my body. I tilted my head to slightly lower the heating from my temper. I felt relieved, and a little got better. Thanks to the water flowing freely to my heated body.


    I went out of the shower room and picked up the hanging gray bathrobe and put it on. Momentster, I heard the doorbell outside. A slight smile came out of my lips. Good, that she''s obeying me. Celestine should obey me no matter what, or she will meet her match.


    I am not hoping that she will knock in front of my door. I''m sick of hoping she will always arrive when I need her. I no longer hope.


    The water is dripping wet from my hair as I walked passing into the doorway towards the main door.


    I don''t know what kind of demon made me smile and spontaneously raised every corner of my lip when I saw outside the door the person I was waiting for. Look how lucky I am now. I can''t wait to imprison her in my arms and my pet will do the rest.


    "What the hell are you doing in my apartment, Bellevera?" She greeted me with that question instead of checking how am I doing.


    I opened the door wide for her to enter. Eyebrows forming one line, and I know how disgusted she was. I saw how grateful she walks with her pointed stiletto, it looks so sexy. It stretched the pants when her buttocks moves against her tight blue jeans. She was wearing a light red three-fourth sleeve blouse and it fit her perfectly. She looks elegant in whatever she wore.


    I tap his bu. tt before she could finally get inside my condo. I know everything is mine. So voluptuous and with each step her hips dancing like a sexy woman stripping off her dress from the club. Even if the hanging blouse hid her curves, you will immediately notice the smallness of her waist. I really don''t want other people to see her, especially men, because she can quickly captivate anyone.


    I can even inhale her earthy scent mixed with a fascinating perfume she uses every day.


    "What do you need from me and do you still need to harass the residents of that building?" she said using and her voice slightly raising.


    Celestine was about to sit on the couch in the living room, but I didn''t let her when I grabbed her arm and wrapped my arm around her waist.


    "You''re all I need, you know that," I said upon inhaling her scent, mixing now with pleasure and tickling my nose.


    He grabbed my arm and tried to loosen the curl of my arm around her waist. I did not let her escape.


    "Are you still thinking of escaping from me, Celestine? Why are you acting like a hard-to-get vir. gin,dy? That''s why I''m even more attracted to you because you''re always hesitating." I lick her earlobe. "You got everything you wanted from me. What else do you want to take?"


    I could see in her eyes how disgusted and reluctant it was. But Celestine''s dramatic plea will never carry me away.


    "Submit to my demand, Celestine, and I will give you no pain."


    I could no longer understand why my heart was softening even though I wanted to punish her, harder than she thought.


    I picked her up and her feet lifted from the carpeted floor when I put her in my shoulder like a sack of rice. She waved both legs to get away and lower her down. But I didn''t do that. I tossed her as a garment stripped and shended on the softness of my bed.


    I immediately picked up the rope, I take out and put both of her hands in that rope.


    "W-What are you going to do with that, Bellevera?"


    "Why? Are you scared now, Celestine? Is my cat''s tail splitting and unable to scratch me off?"


    "You are insane. Crazy bastard!"


    I turned to her side and violently pulled her hand, then tied it to the headrest.


    "Go on, Celestine. Hide again next time until I don''t just tie you up. Have you forgotten that we talked already? You are intended to go home to my condo."


    "We''re not married!" she hisses.


    "I don''t fvcking care, Celestine! If you don''t want a condo, I''ll get you a house so you can wander around there and never think about getting out."


    Finally! I ended up tying her two hands at the top of her head.


    I crawled from her feet. I removed his shoes, stiletto, or whatever. I threw them somewhere. I kiss her feet slowly, going up as the urge of my pet wanted inside her continues growing.


    "I will submit," she saidter, which makes me pause for a moment.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I looked up at her face, which was slightly raised because it bent her head up.


    "Good. Never try if you don''t want other people to get the punishment that should be for you. You know very well that I can''t hurt you. But I can hurt people around you."


    Her feet were as white as radish. I slowly stood until I stopped at the buckle of her jeans.


    I carefully unzip it, exposing her navel when she is wearing high waist jeans. I even had to slightly lift her hip topletely strip it off.


    I''m excited to see what Celestine looks like when vib. rator will be used to her. Is she going to pee or squirt if I used it on her? This is killing me now.


    I PULLED to open the drawer where I kept my toys-toys for big boys.


    "W-What are you up to?" I noticed the sudden nervousness she felt in the stutter of her voice.


    "You will see. Don''t be impatient, Babe."


    I unpacked one of the strongest vib. rator. This is my favorite of everything I''ve bought. I''ve tried it on the women I''ve brought here and they enjoy using it. They didn''t just roll their eyes off, but they screamed in death. Everyone I sleep with is staring at the exhibition I can do with them. And I let them go for so long that they will never forget whom they fvcked with.


    I took the scissors to open her blouse. I am careful the scissors will not touch or scratch her skin. She is between me. "Don''t lie down if you don''t want to be stabbed or injured. It will be wasted if your skin will get ugly."


    She did not move. She acts like a behaving cat ready to be eaten and seduce.


    I like it when she behaves well for now, but I enjoy it more when she tries to get a struggle for me. I am amused when her healthy melons appeared in front of me. They almost came out of her br. a big, and proud. Her cover can''t handle the size of how big it was, as it was slightly about to blow up. I was even more amused because the hook was in the front instead of her in the back.


    "Enjoying the view, as. shole!" she said fiercely while my eyes were hooked in her two melons.


    Iughed heartily, then winked at her. "I will enjoy the view with none of this, Babe."


    I cut that blouse away from her skin until itpletely disappeared from my sight. I didn''t waste for her br. a, I take out of her arm.


    "This is the view I wanted the most. Perfect!" I even told her when her whole skin finally appeared and glowed in the sunlight from my open window of the bedroom. It''s a mouth-watering piece of art. Her bo. obs is screaming for me to eat. I climbed out of the bed and turned off the lights and let the sunlight hit her skin.


    "What you''re going to do, do it!" she said annoyingly and impatiently stared at me.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, babe. We will get there..."


    And to make sure she''s pinned to my bed. I took a leash and also tied both of her legs to each corner of the bed, making her spread her long legs wider.


    I slowly stood up and brushed my thing through her legs.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Ah! It''s getting bigger, harder, and high and mighty! Fvck! I wanted to fvck you, but I need to punish you first. You are not following my instruction very well."


    When I enjoyed rubbing my hard pet''s co-ck against her thigh, and in between of her fold rubbed my pet''s tip, teasing her wildly. I guess I''m the only one who enjoys it. I can''t see the enjoyment in her eyes as if she wants to soften my pet because of the stare she was giving towards me.


    "Come on! Don''t look at me like you wanted me not to get hardened enough. I will not let it inside you this time, but you will taste my punishment." I got out of bed and went back to where I was standing.


    "You have a lot to say. Why don''t you just do what you wanted to do until it will be over?" she growled at me, then red and looked to the other side.


    I carried the vib. rator behind me; she did not know I had that in my hand. I approached her until my two knees reached her waist, built on each side of her body.


    "W-What''s that?" She heard the sound of the vibrator when I opened it and turned on its power.


    I rolled over to her side. "This is called vib. rator, Babe. It will give more satisfaction, bringing you directly to heaven."


    In an instant, I glide the vibrator between the cloth I left between her legs. Gliding it up and down, teasing her cl-it. She almost yells when it touches her sensitive part.


    "Did you like it? I want you to moan loudly, Celestine..."


    "F-Fvck y-you!" she said, trying topress her moan.


    "Don''t worry, Babe. It wille after. That is, if you will not get tired yet.''


    It hadn''t literally touched her na-ked skin yet. It will excite me more when the cloth hiding her jewel is gone. Maybe it wasn''t just a growl that came out of her mouth? Maybe even shouting the demon''s name. I glide the vib. rator to her sensitive part and she closed her eyes firmly while her thighs and legs were shaking.


    "Sh. it! Did you go just had it? You just had your org. asm, Babe. But it looks like you had your re. leased. Ah... I can''t wait to taste that in my mouth. Can you fill my coffee cup?"

 CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE: Worse than a beast

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    CELESTINE RAIN ALCAZAR''S Point Of View


    I CAN''T stop growling and moaning the whole time. The way he makes me scream is delusional, and it seems that my body likes it very well. I can seem to pound a lot. My heart is racing over my chest. I can feel how my body is boiling and wanted to explode from what he is doing and the thing he is holding. It looks like a wand or a small microphone that is smaller than Bellevera''s pet. I know what it was the vibrator. Brent used to use it on me before, but it''s not as intense now as if I have nothing else to do but moan or shout when I can''t growl anymore.


    "Ahhh..." I released a long moan followed by another, "Ohhh..." Then my body suddenly quakes, wavering, and finally trembles in the release I didn''t know I could make. I can feel how dripping wet my panty is. Thatcy underwear looks extremely wet now. My growing chest still shook after I reached the peak of happiness.


    My body still felt hot - boiling and I don''t think I release everything. I feel like my body is releasing more fluid. I think I can fill a cup-like thing based on what he said.


    "W-What are you saying?" My voice was almost trembling. After a few more times, my stomach went up and down, and shudder. I feel like Bellevera is punishing me, but full of joy because I have been howling a few times and sometimes screaming or shouting because of the intensity of the sensation and how ticklish I felt.


    He seems to be right. I might even fill a cup of coffee because he does this to me.


    I wanted to beg him to stop that, but my body couldn''t bear to like what he was doing. It makes me happier than when he'' pet is inside me. That no matter how fat, big, or long a co. ck was, I will not be happy and it will never satisfy me. It is not the same as how I feel now. My body could hardly contain the excitement of what was happening.


    "S-Stop it," I said, trying to beg.


    "Stop teasing? Stop what? Do you want me to fvck you now?" he said, smirking.


    "Please..."


    "Please what? Vibrator or fvck?"


    I no longer answered when he again brought the vibrator in the middle of me, pointing it in my folds, in that bulky meat. I looked up and my eyes were almost fixed on what he was doing. After a while he removed the vib. rator then Bellevera rose above me. Darkness filled the surroundings as he wrapped a cloth around my eyes.


    "W-What are you... doing ahhh..." I moaned and groaned again when Bellevera finished what he was doing. "Fvck!" I really screamed hard. I couldn''t stand that sensation anymore. It was as if I was peeing.


    "If you pee in my bed, I will fvck you, extremely hard, babe. So, make sure not to pee on my sheet," he said, and I can feel how he''s smiling by now even if I can''t see him because of the blindfold.


    Even if I wanted to stick the toes of each of my feet, I couldn''t, because he had already tied me to every corner of the bed. I felt the fabric tear up. Bellevera finally tore the piece of cloth covering my lower thing.


    After a while, I felt the vibrator again. Before was intense but now is extremely intense. I almost screamed and my thighs or legs were shaking a few times after the org-asm.


    "I''m cu. mming! I''m cum. ming! Ahhh!" I released again and I feel like it was more than before.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He''s still not satisfied with what he did. I felt he had already inserted the vibrator inside me and let it work. It made me scream even louder as if my flesh was being pulled and scattered inside, even though it was just vibrating. As if I was being electrified, then he took it out and put it inside me, doing it repeatedly. Intense breathing and I am catching my breath from what Bellevera did.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I could feel the extremely intense feeling, especially when Bellevera''s hand speeded up what he was doing. I can feel how both my legs start to get numb suddenly.


    Then, from squirting, it was reced by a liquid that was not as vicious as the ones I released.


    "Sh*t! You mess with my sheet. What did I tell you, huh?"


    I could no longer speak. I could only hear my breathing as I gradually weakened. My body was really weak at what he was doing. I feel like my tunnel was already swollen because he did that. I can feel about peeing again from the severe tension inside me.


    "Hmm... Looks like you need a fvcking now, babe. Is your pvssy still numb and hurt, don''t worry, there will be more toe."


    I just didn''t speak anymore. It''s up to him what he wanted to do. I''m exhausted from being his pet ve. Totally and tired.


    A FEW momentster I felt Bellevera''s weight on me until I was gradually filled up from his pet. I could feel the size and the throbbing of it in my tight tunnel. The bastard meant to put that inside me.


    "Enjoying now, Babe? Ahh... fvck you! You are still hot and tight! Ugh! Ugh!" How many times have I raised my head on the bed because of the intensity of how he hits me. I don''t know how much force he used. I want him to stop because it hurts that it has dried up inside. I have no more fluids to release. My body and my tunnel were tired of him doing that continuously.


    The shaking of the bed was so intense that it was as if he was about to destroy the bed. He didn''t just want to destroy the bed, but also my tunnel. I could also feel the tightness of his grip on my two melons without romance. His palms were grasping and clinging to it like it was the reins of a horse. He would drag it and then swallow it quickly he was doing so hard that I could hear the quick and loud crash of our fleshes.


    "Ugh! Tsk! This is heaven, Babe. Boiling, but not hell. It''s so delicious! You''re an angel, babe. You made me fvcking and deeply hard. Now I''m cu. mming for you, babe!" His thrust was so loud that he could push me back on the bed because of the intensity. I just bit my lip so hard that I endured the pain and agony. He filled my tunnel with bad seedlings again. If I had to be ligated at the right age, I would. I don''t like his race and I don''t like him even more.


    If every day or night he would take me like this, I might go straight to the cemetery. Although no one has died from intense se. x, it is unlikely to happen if Bellevera is the kind of man who always sits on top of me and he is the one who always had the inter. course with me. It''s like I just want to di. e or hang myself early as I could.


    My legs were so weak that I could no longer walk or even stand.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I wanted to knock him, but I no longer had the strength. My body is very weak.


    There was nothing else to be heard in the room but the consecutive breathing of the two of us.


    "That was outstanding, babe!" I didn''t realize he was no longer on top of me. He also removed the blindfold from my eyes, but my eyesight remained dark and still chasing my breath. He also untied me on my arms and each legs.


    "Are you hungry? But I''m hungry... Can I eat you now?"


    I ignored what he said. Iy on my side to hug my na. ked body. I even saw the nket at my feet. I lifted and wrapped it around my body.


    I felt like I can''t pee; I mean, it will be hard for me. Will I be bed redden too?


    "I order food because I know you will get hungry."


    I didn''t look at him, I just looked away. I heard the shrill noise of the doorbell.


    "Here it is," he said, referring to the food he ordered.


    He left the room. I also wanted to get off the bed, reach for the doorknob, then lock it, but I couldn''t get so tired. My eyes are falling, my body is still weak.


    I think every part of my body was shaking. My muscles are thest. It was if death had taken away my strength and it seemed that at any moment it was waiting for me to take me.


    Yes, I just want to di. e. I don''t even know how many times he tortured and punished me. If she only knew the hardship and pain of feeling, she might not want to be a woman anymore. After all, what does a man want from a woman? Nothing else, but please them well. So I can no longer believe it when he says he likes me. He only wants my body, and that''s where he''s interested. There is nothing in my heart or personality - he just drives me away. He deprived me of the happiness of the real person who should love me.


    He''s worse than a beast. He''s a demon who disguises himself in human form. The worst man I ever met than Brent. And hopefully, he won''t just burn in hell! My hands just clenched in rage until I closed my eyespletely. All my eyes dried up. I have no more tears to cry for.

 CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX: My time will come!

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I WAS still weak and sore when I opened my eyes. I felt something strange and when I looked under the nket ahead was between my legs, no other than him. "Fvck you, Bellevera!" I hissed.


    I couldn''t be able to put my back on the bed when Bellevera was busy eating the dish he preferred to eat rather than a portion of actual food. I could feel my wetness again between my legs when Bellevera slipped under the nket and made herself tired inside by eating my pearls and sucking every bit of it.


    Kissing with suction, then he licks it like it was his toy pushing up and down inside my tunnel. I stopped moaning. I have no intention of being carried away by the joy he gives. I only know one thing, he was so persistent. That almost every night he wanted me to take and do all the nasty and lust things he would have in mind.


    "T-That''s enough! I''m starving, Bellevera! "


    He pulled the nket down, revealing my nakedness.


    "Then I''ll feed you." He left his seat and slowly rose to his knees in front of me. We are both still naked. He''s so proud of himself.


    He touched both my cheeks when he noticed that my mouth was tightly closed. He pushed me open.


    "Suck... Suck it! Now!"


    I had no choice when he made a way for me to open my mouth and when he squeezed my n*pples which he reached and I screamed. Reason for me to scream and let him enter his hard huge pet inside my mouth and swallowed the liquid. "Lick it good. Lick it, fvck you!" hemanded me with his eyes fixed.


    To finish, I just followed him with my eyes closed. I thought the punishment he had inflicted was over, but it still wasn''t.


    He was choking on my neck, supporting my mouth with his pet''s stroking and thrusting inside my mouth. Until I choked when he did that. I was humbled and spat it out. Heughed so much that he slowly crawled down and pointed his pet''s co. ck at my hole. He settled down again as if he got tired.


    He only stops when he has released the heat of his body. Other than that, there is no way to stop him and he doesn''t like to stop.


    He went down from the bed and grabbed his boxer shorts. "Let''s eat," he offered as if he had done nothing to me.


    Does he think I still have a chance to act after what he did? He is my worse dream. When will I be able to get him out of my way? I''m also a little hungry. He left the room, and when he returned, he had already brought the food.


    "Meal in bed, Babe. I''ll test you if you want, I mean this." He seemed to tease and annoy me as he smiled when he told me that.


    I frowned as I got up and he set the table down on the bed. He handed me a spoonful of food.


    "Say ah."


    "I''ll eat if I wanted to," I said eagerly and disgusted.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    I distanced myself a little from him.


    "Why are you so choosy?"


    "I will eat. You don''t have to feed me." I took the spoon from him as heid it down on the te.


    "Do as you like!" Disgusted, he left the room. "Don''t look for me anymore. I will eat outside.


    As if I''m going to look for him. I will never look for him. Better for him to disappear forever.


    He picked up the scattered clothes and then walked out of the room.


    Thanks for the food he left and I will feed myself with it freely.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    No doubt I eat the food he left behind. Better for him to get lost. I''ll just eat as much as I want while he''s gone. After that, I will leave here and pick up my belongings. I will go far away from him before we get married and I can''t be with a demon like him.


    I grabbed my clothes, grabbed the bag of medicine, and went straight to the bathroom.


    I never forget not to drink that. What he nted I could not handle when I found out he wanted me to impregnate because of his audacity. What he does to me is promiscuity and not romance. Because I couldn''tin when he was holding me by the neck and forcing me to do what he wishes to do. He enjoys toying with me.


    I sat down in the bowl. I could see his seeds flowing into my tunnel. I picked up the bidet and let the water flow over it.


    Such an as. shole! He''s fvcking a terrible j. erk! Shame on him!


    I rubbed my whole body hard and then uses the bidet. I want to get rid of the scars of his caresses and kisses that whatever I pour, body soap or scrub will never be removed. He really owns my whole body and soul. He''s disgusting! I can''t believe he was worse than Brent''s audacity that Bellevera did that to me.


    I just felt sorry for myself and in the end, I always had nothing to do but ept this life and how his attitude made towards me.


    I PULLED my belongings and immediately left his unit. I''m going to the vacation home. Bellevera will take care of his life now. I don''t want to see him anymore after what he did to me.


    I immediately hailed a taxi when I got out of the condominium building. I went straight to that ce. The ce I saw as a vacation home I will now use temporarily. When I arrived, I immediately put my belongings on the floor.


    I''ve fixed everything I want to add. A ring made me startled, I took my phone and answered the call, thates from my manager - Ms. Roa''s calls.


    "Yes, Miss Roa."


    "I just wanted to remind you not to bete in themercial as I requested it to be moved next week."


    I give her a fake smile. "Sure. Don''t worry." Although I know she can''t see me over the phone.


    "Take care of yourself, Celestine. Since I''m not there. I might not be able to monitor you from time to time." I rolled my eyeballs at what she said.


    Why do I always just notice that they are all choking and pressing me? Start from Brent, mommy to Bellevera. I have a life and I wanted to be on my own with no limitation and no one will push me.


    "Yes. Don''t worry. I will take care of myself." Then I ended the call.


    I''m tired of exining.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! Then it rang again.


    I calmed myself down. I thought it was from Bellevera, but it was the man I called to check and monitor thedy - Miss Karina.


    "Have you done what I told you?"


    "Yes, madam," replied the other line, which I''m sure he did his job well.


    "Good." I turned off the call.


    I think Karina. will call meter on. If not tomorrow, maybe the other day.


    Her mother is in the hospital, and a lot of money is needed. I just sent help and a few groceries. But in exchange for that is to serve me.


    I sat down on the sofa and took the red wine. I transferred the wine bottle''s contents to my ss, then rolled the wine around the ss and drink up.


    I can''t wait to see her and then I can stop Bellevera''s madness and obsession.


    I have also ordered someone for the renovation of the resort. I only fixed a few and it will remain the same as mom wanted it. I''ll just use this vacation home just in case Bellevera still finds me. He has the source, of course. I know I can''t hide for long. I only need a few days until I can make an excuse to avoid him. And to escape him.


    Mister Kanor used to be my ally and an aplice. Now I don''t know why I can''t contact him anymore. Although, I told him to change the number and avoid talking to me first. But when I looked for him, I couldn''t find him.


    I already have a lot of money. Maybe it''s time for me to use that in exchange for the body that Bellevera imed. If he had to suffer from my body, I would do everything. Just to get rid of my obstacles.


    The vacation home I got was splendid. There is a small swimming pool. The gate at the back is high and it won''t be noticed even if I walk around wearing nothing. Unless they will use binocrs. But I will not be thinking of waking around naked. Maybe just a swimsuit or bikini is enough.


    It was past ten o''clock in the evening when I looked at my wristwatch. Looks like I need ate snack. I just ordered food outside via the delivery phone application. Tomorrow I will go out to the grocery store and fill the refrigerator with food and what I like.


    The caretaker allowed me. As long as nothing can be damaged, broken, or lose a lot of value and as long as I can afford it, I am willing to pay. The caretaker was kind enough to agree to fix the things I had suggested to her. It''s also nice that I can call her if I need help. Because the actual owner is in another country and she is the only one taking care of it. I have no ns to buy the ce. I prefer to get farther away from the city. If I can go abroad, I will. I just need to renew my passport when I want a vacation further away from the real world.


    Since there is remaining food from my order, that''s what I eat. I''m already feeling hungry and I can''t wait for breakfast tomorrow if I will not eat today. I will go to the bank tomorrow to withdraw half of the money I put into my bank ount. I might inform them to truss it. The situation will get hard and Bellevera might even take it back to what he gave to me. He will take it all from me. I will allow nothing to be taken by him.

 CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN: A call

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I WOKE up just before sunrise. I stretched my body first and then got up. I think I need to go to the spa. My whole body ached because of the actions of that naughty Bellevera. He''s always the worst beast.


    I need to go to the grocery early today to buy some foodstuff. I need to stock food for the entire week.


    Arriving at the gate, I asked the guard where there was the nearest grocery store not far away from the vige. I don''t want to go any further. Maybe Bellevera will hunt me and he will be a lucky bastard to find me again. I wasn''t recovered yet, still sore and numb down there, but I need to recover as fast as I can. Maybe I need to go to the pharmacy if I have to.


    The guard was kind enough to talk to me when he greet and smile at me. I even advise him that if he could, I wanted no one would have known that I have stayed in that vige, especially if someone else asks-I am referring to Bellevera. I arrived at the said store as the guard told me. Bigger and morefortable to shop. I found everything I needed. I pushed the cart towards the counter. I need to drop by the bank before going home. I need to withdraw all my money and transfer it to another one, just to make sure I will have enough. I can''t say I really don''t have any money. I still have seven zeros in my ount, and I can afford to cover up all my expenses until my new modeling contract arrives. Shopping has also crossed my mind. The modeling and the flight attendant are both really hard decisions to choose from. I will submit a resignation letter today. Maybe after lunch and, as Ms. Roa told me, I will ept the other jobs aside from modeling. My body is already broken, so I have no choice but to reveal some skin. Appear in some sexy magazines wearing swimsuits and sexy outfits, attendingmercials, and maybe joining indie films. Indie films were opened to me by Ms. Roa the other day. He wanted me to ept the offer just to make a brand new name in the celebrity industry. But if I have the chance, I wanted a woman as a partner instead of a man.


    I put all the grocery items I bought in the trunk and started the car''s engine. I used a phone application to check where should I be heading going to the bank.


    It''s only thirty minutes away because there''s not much traffic yet. When I got to the bank, I took all my money. I didn''t inform anyone that I''m going to transfer the money. It would be safe if no one will know about what I''m doing, especially Bellevera. Not him, nor my mom.


    The bank manager kindly approved my withdrawals. They put it in two attach¨¦ cases. When I boarded, the car had a secretpartment which is under the passenger''s seat. There, I first temporarily ced the two attach¨¦ cases. I need to take out the two million cash for the reward I will give in case she agrees to our agreement. I even need to print a contract for us to sign.


    I just passed a bank nearby. It was close to the vige. That''s where I decided to put the rest of my money. Like my current bank, the manager is very amodating. Being male, I easily got his tickle. I mean, he easily agreed to whatever I asked for.


    One of the staff is kind and approachable, that is possible for me to ask her a favor which is to print the document in six copies. I have also included my resignation letter in two copies. And I ask her if she can make it discreet. He was kind and quick to learn; I mean she agreed with what I said. This is more convenient than passing by a printing shop.


    When I got out of the bank, my stomach just growl so I hurried to go back to the rest house to eat. I will try to cook my breakfast today. I''ve already bought plenty of food that might be good for a week or five days, depending on how much I''m going to enjoy the food.


    Entering inside the gate. The walls are high and the inside of the house cannot be seen at the gate or cannot be seen outside, safe no matter what else I do inside. This is the kind of house I wanted. When I have saved up, I may buy my house andnd. Depends if I can settle down into someone else. My life was never been this mess. So I no longer hope that someone will ept me or find someone worthy of love and cherish me. I am broke. When I was born, it was my biggest mistake. Because I grew up like this and not in line with the things I wanted to reach.


    I JUST cooked sausage and fried rice with instant frying seasoning in the meantime. Iid everything on the table.


    I removed my brassiere first; I feel like they are choking. I just hung it on the jamb of the chair because I am starving now. I start to eat alone. It''s so delicious when alone and without a fuss. I stood for a moment to get the orange juice from the fridge. I just turned over my ss and drank it.


    This is the life I want. Free from the toxic word and poisonous Bellevera. Running away from the real world. Getting the life I wanted was never been this hard. Not like when they were mom and dad are together. I never think of hardship. Yes, life was hard than I imagine. But at least my personality isn''t dirty, unlike now when I feel so hopeless and dirty. That any bath cannot afford to remove.


    I admit that I am dirty, but I did not want this life. I never dream of something like this just because I have a voluptuous, curvy body. And it was never a blessing for me. It was a curse. This is a curse that no matter what escape I make, I can never escape again. Many want a good body, sexy, enormous chest, buttocks, big hips with a small waist, white, smoothplexion, and tall. Many women dream of this kind of body.


    But not the kind like me. I never dreamed. I don''t and I don''t like this kind of body and life I have. I will admit I am smooth, without even any blemishes, no cellulite, pinkish hidden ones. And the skin bes reddish or pinkish when exposed to sunlight. My hair is naturally colored like corn silk which I dye it change the color that will not stay the permanent corn silk color and will have another color.


    I ended eating without realizing it because of how long I thought was. I have to leave again to go to the office. I need to submit personally my resignation letter. In my work, I found their eyes staring at me whenever I passed by. As if the director is favoring me because I''m a celebrity model or a sexy star. I don''t think I beg for someone just to sell my body just because I wanted to fulfill my dreams. If they don''t want me to be a flight attendant and to work, then fine to stay out of it. I will leave with my head up high than begging for someone just because I am popr. I will not squeeze myself into thepany the employees think badly of me. I have never been tempted by men just because I want to reach my dream in life and exchange something. I can do it on my own without the help of anyone.


    I got up and put the tes and sses I had used on the sink. I put the rubber gloves in my hands and wash the tes.


    After being done with everything, I had no choice but to return to the brassiere I had removed. Maybe I need to change my dress too. I really need to do a dry clean. I don''t think I can make it hand wash or yeah, I should use the washing machine. It looks like I need to save money now because I have a hunch that I might spend a lot.


    I left the house taking the resignation letter that I had already signed. I don''t think our HR manager will reject me. I knew she was so itchy that I left that job. I overheard her saying, I''m not fit with the work. Yes, she may be right that I''m not fit to work there because I know I deserving better than that. I know something I can be rich.


    I felt the traffic when I reached the tall building where the office was. I parked the car, and it looks like I arrived just in time. When I reached the twenty-fifth floor, I found our manager busy at her desk. She loves to be busy with her desktop-busy chatting about unrted business.


    "Good morning," I greeted her, even though I didn''t notice what time it was. I had ate breakfast, so it was probably afternoon.


    "What brings you here?" our manager asks.


    This is what brings me here. I handed her the paper storm folded in two like a letter. "This is my resignation letter, effective immediately."


    She epted with a hidden smile on her face. "Good luck with your new journey," she said, as if out of her nose. She stood up and turned her back on me. But then she turned to me again and nodded. "You don''t need to find a recement or a month to teach your recement. We can deal with that." I roll my eyes in the back of my mind. Sure. I have no n of staying here longer. If there is a ce with a better opportunity where I might grow, I will grab it.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    I nodded at what she said. "Well. That''s good. Thanks for everything," I said, even more out of my nose. I''ve also known for a long time that we just sticized each other than I''ll do itpletely right now since it''s not her thing to be kind towards me.


    I walk and try to pass by her going out of her office.


    "By the way, red lipstick is not for you. Nude or orangey is better. Just a tip." Then I walk as nothing happens. I no longer care if she frowns or what reaction her face has.


    Before I could even leave the building, my phone rang. An unregistered number. I don''t know if I should answer that call or not. Maybe it''s the annoying one again.

 CHAPTER THIRTY-EIGHT: A Devil鈥檚 game

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    *****


    I ALREADY expected her in the first ce, but she was a bit earlier than my assumption.


    "Hello, who''s on the line, please?" I even pretended I didn''t recognize her, even though I already knew who was on the other line. I know something happens and she might need my help in the future.


    "I-I''m the one who robs your money," replied the other line. I smiled when I heard her voice again. I didn''t think her voice was good over the phone. She has a pleasant voice, indeed. "Oh, there you go."


    The call I was waiting for was just right. She needs my help, and I needed her help too. I think she has no choice either. My offer was good - an offer I knew she couldn''t refuse. She''s on the edge and she can use me as herdder. "C-Can we meet?"


    "Sure, where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    I hang up the phone after she gave me the address. Just right and I''ve finished my agenda here. The address she gave me was not far away and I could go there quickly.


    When I got in the car, I went straight there. A bit of traffic, because of the traffic lights, but I arrived forty minutes earlier than what I am expecting.


    From here in my car, I saw her standing not far away. Wearing a ck jacket and navy blue pants, I didn''t know if it was jogging pants or pajamas. While she was still wearing her favorite cap, she looked like a man.


    I think she''s just using the excuse of being boyish to get money from her indecent job of robbery.


    I horned the car and she noticed it right away. A few steps she hurriedly walked towards next to my seat. I opened the lock and let her in next to me.


    "Put on the seatbelt," I said, and she did what I had told her.


    I''m not sure if it''s safe to talk in the car while on the road, so I''d better just take her to the rest house where I''m temporarily staying away from people I think are toxic to me.


    In the nearly few minutes of our drive, none of us wanted to break the silence until I turned the car around in the vige.


    ¡°W-Wait.....¡± she almost screamed, saying to me when she noticed that the car was about to enter the vige and we had already passed the guard who''s in the posting.


    I never stopped driving. I just let her speak without breaking what I am doing.


    I stopped the car in front of the gate and open the gate myself. The caretaker is not there now to open the gate. She said she will return to her family in the province and it will take her there for four days. "This is my rest house," I said when I got back in the car and was maneuvering the car to get inside.


    I turned off the engine, and she got out of the car. I close the gate after and went back to her.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 00005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "We''d better talk here," I said again when I face her near than before. "Come inside. There is no one else here, only the two of us. I don''t have a dog here either."


    She was still skeptical. Maybe she thinks I''m a bad person. She was worse than me. Imagine, she dered a hold-up robbery to take my money. While I could not steal from anyone then or until now.


    I asked her to sit on the sofa when we entered the delightful house. I just let her sit and I went straight to the kitchen first to check what I could serve for her.


    A croissant I removed from the wrapper and mango juice Iid out on the center table.


    "Take it. Don''t worry, I have no intention of poisoning you," I said as she exchanged nces at the food and me." I sat across from her to gaze at her. "I''m Celes Alcazar."


    She nces at me. "I-I''m Karina Tumbaga." Even if she doesn''t introduce herself, I already know what her name is. There is no need for formal greetings, by the way. But since she doesn''t know me yet, then I will give her the liberty. "Before you called, I checked all your information. I guess you are the exact person who could help me. I am grateful and you are the one who robbed me," I said in a casual conversation.


    I''m sure she can''t refuse what I will give to her. She might ept it or waste the money up to her.


    SHE WAS staring at me because of what I said. "I robbed you and you''re still grateful?" she even told me that the casualty wasing out a bit too much while her eyes widened in amusement.


    "Yes, because you might help me for sure. And I know you can''t deny me. I know this might be absurd, but you''ll be my savior."


    She just looked at me as if measuring me with every touch of her gaze on my whole being. I knew she was wondering why I would ask someone like her for help.


    "I know you''re wondering why I choose you because I can ask anybody for help." I lifted the juice and handed it to her. She''s not touching it since the minute I give it to her. I lifted the saucer that the croissant was there. "I am a person with a heart. But there are only people who are really willing to take advantage of and they will do anything to take away your weakness or they can do the things they want from you."


    She epted the juice and drank it, then she put it down with the te she also took, but she did not touch the bread.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "Life is hard," she began. "That''s why I have a thick face to see you and ask for your help. I need arge amount. My mother is in the hospital and I can''t get her out of there because I need a lot of money to save her." I saw her eyes start to


    water.


    I approached and sat down next to her. I held her by the shoulder to ease her feelings. "Let''s help each other, Karina. Your mother will recover and she can get out of the hospital if you promise to help me, too." I let her go. "Robbing people or being theft is not the solution. There are many ways we can heal your mother."


    She shook her head and wiped away the trailing tears. "In the hardships of life, I don''t know if there is a solution. Sometimes, I even want to sell my body to earn more money. But I don''t know if my siblings or my mother will still ept me when I do that. Most likely, they will just hate me." She nced at me and I could see in her eyes that she''s desperately needed help from me.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    I am lucky, and somehow my family is capable. My mom tried to give me a good life but was not happy. Unlike other poor people, they are happy even with what life is. They can do what they want with no limits and no taboos. They are happy and content with the world they have.


    "Because of this life I have lived, I could not be able to finish school. I just finished high school. I have two more siblings who I don''t want to be like me and I want them to graduate and finish their studies. Our family is poor when we earn enough for food. I dreamed of nothing but my family. Many things have happened in my life that I almost cursed until I just thought of doing something bad. Robs or snatching. I sell fish at the market in the morning, but just enough for our daily meal. So when nightes, this is my strategy for our other family expenses."


    It''s like I want to wipe away the tears she has. I sympathize with what she said. And I was even more determined to help her. But the help I ask for might be granted.


    "What if you have to hold on to the knife, too?" She gave me a deep look, then nced ahead.


    "Maybe... if that''s the only way left. I will do it. After all, my life is going to be wasted. If you had imprisoned me, I might have tried tomit suicide in jail. I''m happy and you didn''t report me to the cops."


    I nodded at what she said. If I read her, she doesn''t look like a liar. I did a background check on her. So I''m sure what she says is all true.


    "I will pay for your service. I will give you a job,¡± I said. She turned to me and our eyes met. "All you have to do is follow everything I say and ask. I will give you a decent life. House and lot for your family. Education for your siblings and


    medicine for your mom. I can even pay you a prosperous amount if you wanted." I just hope he epts the job. In this way, I am telling. "You''re not going to kill anyone. We''re not going to get on that," I added. I don''t want her to think it''s bad what we''re going to do.


    "What''s in return?" she asked quickly. She looks impatient, but she bnces the moment and she also reads the gestures and I will say.


    I don''t know if she is a trustworthy person, but this time we both need to trust each other and hold on to the knife of life.


    "Sell yourself to the devil, Karina."

 CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE: No Choice

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    KARINA TUMBAGA''S Point Of View


    IF I HAD only other options, I would not approach this woman. Embarrassing too much! But my face is thick, I have to. I needed money because I thought she was the right person to contact. I knew I had to earn money cleanly, but I couldn''t do anything because I didn''t have a decent job to get.


    As soon as I entered the house, she said the rest house was immediately sworn in luxury. I don''t know if she owns all this house because she is obviously rich by the way how she dresses. I''ve seen her in a magazine and I can''t believe I faced her in person. I''m not fond of celebrities or models, but when I see her now, I keep admiring how beautiful she is. She is like an angel lowered to earth. Exquisite and very smooth. Her clothes look so expensive and branded that I often just shop around from a thrift or secondhand store. It''s enough for me to even be in a second-hand or a thrift store, as long as I have something to wear and it is cheap. When there is an asion, I go shopping there. I just pour hot water to get rid of any germs from it, do theundry and I can wear it.


    I drank the juice again at what she said. I felt I need to lubricate my throat. My mind seemed to travel, so I couldn''t understand her very well.


    "W-What did you say again?" Yes, it seems obvious that I understand little of what she said, but I understand the devil she''s talking about. Does she define herself? She doesn''t look like a devil to me. Or maybe I''m just mistaken?


    I was even more stunned by what she said. My chin may havended on the floor because I was barely gaping. He speaks as a man does.


    "I am no saint. I am a devil ready to take your soul."


    I was devastated by what she said. "A-Are you the death? I don''t understand." I drank the juice. Thenter on I picked up the bread when my stomach started to get hungry. I need to fit everything I could. I wanted to choke, just in case, I became conscious of what I was doing.


    "You like these things, don''t you? The reward is good for you and yourself. You are the exact person who can help me run away from my life and my groom. I mean, soon to be my groom."


    I was about to move by what she said. I have already consumed the contents of the ss. The taste of bread and juice seems to make my world a little brighter.


    My hand breaks in the air. "Wait, just wait. I can''t understand you because my mind was blocked. Maybe you can talk little by little so I could understand."


    She nodded that she understood what I meant.


    "I am a kind person and have a heart, Karina. Because I help you, you have to return the favor."


    I looked into her eyes. The beautiful color of her eyes. She looks like a foreigner. I think she has a different race. She doesn''t look like she''s wearing a contact lens. "Y-You mean, you are the one who sent the groceries and the down payment to admit my mother to the hospital?"


    When I took my mother to the hospital the other day, I didn''t have any money, but I was admitted because someone had paid and had a woman''s name. I think this is what the nurse was referring to. When I got home, I had grocery items at home. I was super blessed that day so I left the hold-up and robbery thingy job since I met her.


    "Yup. And I''m ready to help you again if you can help me too... I only need one word from you. Yes, Karina. All you have to say is yes." But what kind of help does she need?


    I don''t think she would order me to steal or rob a bank. Nothing in her appearance shows it. She has jewelry that is real and can be pawned.


    "Wait... I still don''t understand. What exactly am I going to do?" I''m really confused by what she meant. Should I be nervous or should I give up because of what she''s saying?


    "You will pose as a girlfriend," she said. I still couldn''t understand. I shook my head. I think everything who has a hole in me will bleed. I''m really confused. She''s so confusing to talk to.


    "You know, you can just direct talk to me. I''m here because I need money for my mom''s surgery. It will take a lot of money and I don''t know which hand of god I will take. If I''m just a girlfriend for your groom, okay. No problem. I can afford to do that. Even if I injure myself, as long as I can treat my mother and had the operation for her."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "NO," she said firmly. "Girlfriend, not for my groom, but mine."


    I even moved my little finger around my other ear. I think I''m deaf and need to be shaken. "Did I hear right? What? Are you a lesbian?" I asked directly.


    She nodded slightly. My jaw dropped at what she said and it slightly bombarded me. You''re a nice girl, lesbian?! Is there something like this?


    "You could say that. I am a lesbian, but I''m not used to wearing as a tomboy did. I am a Lipstick Lesbian." My eyes widened at what she was saying. Does she say all this in front of me? Honestly, it is very hard toprehend. "Lipstick Lesbian? I just heard that before." I still stared at her from head to toe. She is very beautiful and very smooth. The way she looks can hardly bother me.


    If I only became a man, I would probably be the luckiest creature because she would be my bride. It''s your literal cursing at beauty. Her gentle face was small, the nose was pointed; she was so white that the whiteness was dazzling. Looks like a radish, smooth but not pale because her cheeks are red, and looks like she''s not wearing any makeup.


    "And you will be my ve, Karina."


    It shook me for the nth time. My world is in turmoil with what this woman is saying. "I am not a lesbian. I''m a girl," I hissed.


    She looked me straight in the eyes. "I know."


    I even taught myself. "Why me? Why it has to be me?"


    He held me on both shoulders. "Listen to me. You need help, don''t you?" I was like a robot nodding at what she said. "Then I need your help, too. You will not work for me for free. I will pay you and everything you need. I will provide it for you."


    I pushed her hand away. "Wait, what exactly am I going to do?"


    "You just follow everything I say. You will post as my girlfriend. I will present you to my groom to stop him from marrying me. I don''t like him. I don''t even love him. I don''t like a man, you get me?" I just nodded until Iprehend everything. "How am I going to follow? Like a death and life situation?"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about but, you only need to obey me. You just follow everything I say. I''m not telling you, you''re going to catch fire, but you have to follow me." She even brought her mouth close to my ear when she''s sitting next to me. "You will do everything I want and whatever I ask you to do."


    It was as if thousands of volts had flowed through my body when she whispered in my ear. Another horror enveloped me. A horror I don''t know where it came from. Not scary, but I was a little nervous.


    "Does that mean I have to sell my body to you?" I don''t know if that''s what she was referring to, but it seems like that''s what she wanted to say.


    She stared at me. Our eyes locked on each other. "Yes, Karina. Sell your soul to me."


    It devastated me. Everything seems to amuse. But there is probably nothing wrong because I have nothing to lose. Also, it has been gone a long time; I mean my V since my ex-boyfriend got me pregnant and we are both not held responsible and our baby fell. I had a miscarriage.


    Because of that, my life almost became a mess. I have a lot of things cursed, especially those as. shole guys. That''s enough. It would be better for only women to benefit from me. It''s worth it because she''s beautiful. She also looks kind and it seems like everything I dream of for myself is all in her. I want to be like her. Sexy, beautiful, kind, and very perfect. She looks like an angel descending from heaven.


    "I am easy to talk to. You will let your mother die or you will ept my offer. When you be my girlfriend, I am free to do whatever I want and not limited to anything, including..." She stopped what she was going to say and then polish me with her re. I swallowed hard. I get what she means by that way. He looks safe, I think so.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "You don''t have a contagious disease like HIV or worse?" I asked straightforward.


    "No. Of course not. My body is clean as well as inside. Rest assured that I don''t have illness and or diseases."


    I nodded. "Give me a moment to think."


    If I refuse, I will find no one who can offer me this, even if I sell my body or soul.


    "Just name your price and I will give it to you, in cash."


    I swallowed many times. I can almost agree. The money is just dazzling in my brain right now.

 CHAPTER FORTY: Lost in emotion

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    I FEEL like everything is a dream. Did that really happen? The woman I met was a lesbian. She is not a lesbian because she is a lipstick lesbian. Eh, it''s almost the same.


    I had already reached the front of our house when she apanied me and send me home. Since the car could not enter the alley, I stopped at the corner. I did not allow her to take me to our house directly, which was made of galvanized iron. She might confuse people walking around the corner and might do something bad for her.


    When I came home, my brother Christian greeted me.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Do you have a new lover today?" It surprised me when he said it and apanied by a frown on his face.


    When I finally got inside, I was so shocked when I saw so many grocery bags. Over ten, I think.


    Momentster, my cheap cellphone rang. Ms. Celes'' number came out because that''s what I saved.


    "Enjoy your meals. I already paid your hospital bill. I just need confirmation from you. When do you need to have your mother''s operation?" I covered my mouth. I never thought she would work this fast.


    "Y-You did that?" I could hardly believe my question to her, full of happiness and amusement.


    "Yes. Just call me and I''ll pick you up whenever you want."


    It was as if I had won the lottery and I wanted to argue with joy because of what she did.


    "Now," that''s all I said. Which I mean, I''m ready to sign the contract.


    I didn''t think she would make everythinge true. She is the answer to my mother''s operation. My mother has lumps in her heart and we need to get rid of them early or there will be a heart transnt that will cost more than I expected. What is happening does not seem to be true.


    "Where are you going, Karina?" Christian asked me.


    "Stay here. Take care of your sister, risse. I might not go home tonight. You know your sister needs to find the money for the family."


    Christian nodded, understanding what I said. Christian is neen and in his first year of college because of K to twelve. I grant the mechanical engineering course he wanted. risse, on the other hand, is in grade ten and may have her course in college soon. I have another brother, Christopher; he is the second who would have been twenty-three this year. But because of the disease, he died. We could not get him treated early from his illness.


    I''m twenty-five and I''ve never thought of marriage again. I don''t want to either, because there are no sensible men today. I''m still looking for a job. I used to be a room cleaner, but because of a colleague who set me up, I had allegedly stolen jewelry inside the deluxe room of a four-star hotel; they fired me. I did not even prove to them that I was innocent. So I started stealing and robbing since my mother got sick.


    I have also been unemployed for a year and my only ie is from pick-pocketing, snatching phones, and robbery, apart from selling fish and seafood in the market. We are only renting the space there in the market. When I don''t have merchandise or I don''t sell, there is no ie and we are not paying the rent.


    I wanted to finish school. I would have loved to be a teacher, but I don''t know when that wille true because of the life I have lived. My father also died, almost next to my brother. My father had an ident. The tricycle he was riding was hit by a vehicle, hit and run. He fled and my father was dead on arrival that even with funeral expenses; he did not show up to pay for my father. We were forced to sell the tricycle for burial. Since then, our lives have be more difficult. The same year, my brother also died, and we found out he had cancer.


    I can say that the arrival of Ms. Celes in my life is a great ident. I need to see her today to seal the deal and to end it all. The truth is, I don''t know when it will end, but I want to finish early. I don''t know what else I will look like to present to my family when they find out what I am doing under my sleeve.


    I''m not like her. I am a pure woman. I''m not a lesbian and I don''t shoot women, but in fact, Ms. Celes'' beauty is tempting. A pleasant dream I wish I had. If I had such a beautiful face, I might have gotten all the men in the world. I''m jealous, that''s true because there''s nothing in me topare to her.


    ARRIVING outside, Ms. Celes'' car is waiting. Maybe she hasn''t been able to leave since I came home.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    She rolled down the car window as I hesitated to ride.


    "Get in," she said. She even pushes the door open.


    I rode next to her and I couldn''t even look at her directly. I''m embarrassed that I''m d to see her beautiful face.


    We were quiet for a while on the ride until we reached the vige gate. He took me back to his rest house.


    "T-Thank you," I said shyly not being able to look at her in the eyes.


    "The grocery has something in exchange, Karina. It''s not free," she replied when she got out of the car.


    I went down and went straight in to follow her inside the house.


    "But I still don''t agree with what you want," I said behind her.


    "What is difficult, the death of the child or what I want?"


    I looked up at her. "H-How did you know..."


    "I know everything about you," she said as she took off her zer. She hung it up.


    It exposed her white shoulder to the top of her chest as she was wearing a spaghetti strap top.


    I was leaning against the wall as she closed the door and I watched her every move. She indeed hired an investigator because even that she knew almost everything.


    Nestor and I had a baby, my boyfriend when I was at the hotel working. He is a room attendant. We dreamed of getting married; I dreamed a lot of being with him. But, a few months before they fired me, I found out I was three months pregnant. He did not want to be responsible until I found out that he was already married and had children. I almost looked a hooker in his eyes, like a family wrecker. I was almost embarrassed. That''s why he doesn''t want to hold responsible and every time I mention marriage, he always diverts the topic and tried his best not to mention anything. I got depressed. It took a few weeks before I came in and it surprised me to have blood on my legs. My colleagues took me to the hospital and told me I had a miscarriage and the baby is gone. Two or three monthster, I lost my job. I was fired and charged with a crime I did notmit.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on


    05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Since then, I have lost trust in men. I don''t want to love again, even if there are people who are flirting with me. I''m not ugly. I''m not a person who always smiles at everyone. I forgot to smile since everything happened in my life. Pure hardship and pain. It''s tiring and sometimes I feel like I don''t want to live anymore.


    She walks near to me. My breathing seemed to stop when she looked at me and I followed her gaze. She was looking at my lips. I bite my lips from that stare. He drops the cap I am wearing.


    "I can do all I want and I want you to sign the paper, Karina."


    I swallowed hard at her words. She looks like a dominant man. Since she was three or five inches taller than me, I just looked up at her.


    I stared into her beautiful pair of eyes. Brown color, I don''t know what kind of brown, but it''s exquisite. Bright as a cat''s eye. Her lips were pinkish, that has no sign of lipstick.


    And even if she hides her bre. ast, it almost spits out her spaghetti top. It''s so big like melons. I don''t have that so it seems enviable that she has such big and wonderful watermelons.


    My body clung even tighter to lean my back against the wall as she brought her face closer to mine. I could smell her perfume. Earlier I could smell it that looked expensive, but now it was biting my nose.


    My heartbeat races. I feel like I have a heart condition, my heart beating so fast. Do I already have heart disease?


    I knew I was a woman, but now I was staring at her more closely, with only a hair strand between our faces. She is so beautiful, and I felt I was going to be a tomboy because of her.


    She brought both my arms above my head. At its height, I can not escape from her doing. I''m like a robot that almost just follows what she wants to do.


    "I know you hate men because of what happened to you years ago. And that''s what you''re going to use to get what I want," she told me, looking straight into my eyes.


    I held my breath as she cut the distance between the two of us and crushed me with a kiss.


    Why can''t I do anything? She is tall, bigger, and looks stronger, but why is that?


    Why do I go along with every twitch of her lips? And the smell of her breath, very fragrant. The taste of her saliva, sweet and delicious as she kisses me deeper.


    I can''t even notice I am kissing her back and keep the growling as I was also carried away by what she was doing as if I could make my body obey because it already has a mind of its own.


    I can''t believe now if I''m still a woman and if I''m kissing a woman now because of her ability to kiss. I want to kiss her even more deeply more than she can do.

 CHAPTER FORTY-ONE: Her identity

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    -KARINA-


    NO ONE kissed me so intensely and tender, feeling so good like this. I felt like floating in the clouds even though I have to ruck just to reach her height. Since my head is until her nose only. She is so tall enough to be a supermodel.


    Her kisses were like a man can do. Not that light, but violent, warm, and seductively. It felt so soft, fragrant, and delicious. This is the first time someone has kissed me like this. Fast and intense, but not from the man but from the woman. I can kiss a woman I never thought of doing me like this.


    He lowered my two arms and put her hand on my waist, then pulled me closer to her


    "Did you like my kind of kiss, Karina?" she asked me with her eyes staring at me like was about to talk.


    I really liked it as if I didn''t want to stop her. There''s a part of me I wanted to submit to her for reasons I don''t know.


    I nodded like a robot.


    "Do I consider it sold?" she asked as we both gasped and caught our breaths from thest scene.


    "Yeah, sold out," I said, still staring into her beautiful pair of eyes.


    It was confusing andpelling as if she was using an oration or potion on me.


    "Do you want more, Karina?"


    I don''t even know why that kind of thing seemed to bring me a strange tickle and urge trying to let her continue what she was doing.


    Celes is a big woman and is tall. Not a lot of fat, she has a slender body type like me, only that she is taller than me.


    Suddenly she grabbed my bu. tt and lifted me off the floor as if I was too light for her to carry me. My two legs are already clinging to her waist. As she meets my lips for a kiss so as not to interrupt the warm moment.


    "You don''t even know how much I wanted to be free and wanted to make this in a woman. I like you, Karina. I like you a lot..." she said between kissing me. Until she lowers me to a big coach.


    Miss Celes sat me down while he knelt in front of me. My eyes widened as she quickly lifted the spaghetti strap she was wearing and tossed it on the floor.


    "I will give you everything that a life can offer, Karina." It seems like a promise. A promise I wanted to cling on.


    I stared at the two big boo. biesid out in front of me. Biggerpared to mine. It looks soft, and this is probably the first time I can hold a watermelon what she has because in our family no one is blessed with a huge watermelon I can see now in front of her, When I say watermelon, I''m saying about her boo. bies. It looks soft and her skin is white as snow, ready toe out of her bra. It seems that the bra she was wearing was too small, as if only her nipp, les were covered. "Do you like what you see, Karina? Come... Touch it... Feel it." She took my hand there, making me sure she wasn''t wearing a foam-padded brassier. Her bra had no padding! And I could feel the softness of her watermelon when Celes pulled my hand closer to her mountains. Even with a cloth blocking it, I could feel the softness of it in my hands. Very smooth and very soft. Any man will be tempted when such a woman is in front of him.


    If I was just a man, maybe when I have a pet, I will spring it out of my boxer and got huge and hard. But even though I am a woman, I feel differently. It delivers a volt feeling. Shivering in my body gradually heats up being delivered between my thighs.


    She slowly removed the hook of her bra that was in the front and when it was exposed that in front of me it was even more big, huge, sshing me on my face, pinkish, though a bit dangling because of the size, it would look really evenly fair. No discoloration. Its skin color is fair from its neck to its thin abdomen. It''s very perfect. Like a Barbie doll cursing the rosy white glow skin. Definitely, the hidden parts of it are more beautiful sights than I see now. Aside from pink nipps, does she have pink cl. it? I think s. Does she shave and always be clean without kitty hair?


    My curiosity deepened from those thoughts.


    "I-I want to be jealous of you. You''re so perfect, Celes."


    "This will be yours, Karina. Just savor this moment."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    It was as if I was a stone-ma that quickly swayed by her. I didn''t even think I could help her take off my jacket and ck T-shirt inside. Then she removed the hook of my padded bra. I feel so envious of Celes, she doesn''t need padding because her chest is huge. I was even slightly surprised when Celes'' eyes twinkled. "You have a nice body! Your bo. obs is an art. Beauty as like you."


    I was blown away by what she said and amusement paint on my face. "You''re kidding me." How did the little papaya be an art?


    But she doesn''t seem to joke when she suddenly meets my other papaya for a kiss and.... I clung with my hand to her head when she give it a mind-blowing kiss in my ti. ts. I even jumped after feeling the tip of his tongue ying with my nip. ple. It felt so ahhh.... Very good. That I can make a moan with what she''s doing.


    The nipps were like raisins, brown like coffee, but she said it was cute for her. Probably because only now had she seen such small papayapared to hers.


    MY BU. TT lifted as she made that extravagant experience of pleasure and excitement to me. The strange thing she makes me feel is really something I have only just experienced by now. I never felt that way with my ex-boyfriend. Celes sucks like a straw, which further gives me a tickle as her tongue ys around my nipps. From the warmth of the inside of her mouth, I felt even hotter. She was like a baby who was thirsty for milk and seemed to have just found a mother who would give bre. ast feeding milk.


    It was as if the pleasure of what she was doing overwhelmed me. While her other hand is gently and deliciously massaging my other papaya, which also adds another sensation to my body.


    I felt like I will explode anytime even if she only eats my papaya and did not touch me down there. When I was with my ex, he only give satisfaction when he ys with my kitty, but this time, Celes only ying with my papaya, not to mention down there yet. What more, if she sucks and ys me down in my hairy kitty?


    "Is it good?" she asked as she lifted her head and looked at me. Her eyes are narrowing and she is obviously enjoying what she is doing. Even I am sure that my thoughts are different because of the countless tickles that flow through my body. My rest was almost cut short when I answered. "Ugh... It''s so delicious..." It tasted insane that I don''t want her to stop and let to continue what she can do to my body.


    "This is forey make out, Karina. Do you want more? Just say more..." Why did she tease me like that?


    I got even hotter until that heat reached between my thighs, signaling that I didn''t want to interrupt whatever we were doing right now. She stretched my two thighs out while my seat was still t on the couch and I was really stumbling over what we were doing.


    "That''s right, be obedient."


    Celes'' lips lifted andnded on my lips. She never left me there. Her tongue caressed and yed with my tongue. It digs into the inside of my mouth and I feel it when she sucking my tongue. It feels so good that even her saliva tastes good and smells fragrant and feels so soft like marshmallows. Her hand massaged across my chest while one hand supported my shoulder and slowlyid me down on the soft couch.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! Celes'' kiss crawled up my ear. She left hot and moist kisses while slightly sucking on every skin that her lips passed through. I was even more tickled and my body became boiling. If she stops. I might have a fever or convulsions. Her kiss dropped over my chest. Kissing, sucking juices, and licking my skin on a t mountain-like boo, bies because of the size. Her kisses went down and down until she reached my tummy and the tongue was licking towards my navel. She stopped there, and her tongue yed with my navel. I grip my hand so tightly to the blue couch as I looked up and closed my eyes. asionally, I glimpse a sight to her, how she gives a blessed massage to my body. I could hardly hear anything but my grunts and her breathing.


    I heard her pulling down the zipper of my pants. I do not care anymore. Because I even helped her until she lowered it, leaving my white cottony underwear.


    I winced when I remembered my undies has a small hole. It is so embarrassing. I never thought we would end up like this.


    I was the one who finally undressed it in front of her, trying not to show my panty with that hole. She mightugh if she sees that my panty is air cooled.


    She just looked me in the eye when she saw I remove it myself. She didn''t speak until she just continued what she was doing before.


    Her mouth went down to my stomach as she kissed, sucked, and licked every passage of her mouth. It''s like a delicious dish for her.


    When I peeked at her, she was already on my pu. ssy''s cheeks and at any time she could eat the hairs there. Sucks! If I knew it sooner, I might shave down there first.


    I push her head to stop. "W-Wait... I didn''t shave," I said shyly.


    "No problem. I will shave it for you if you want to," she answered, and give a smirk.


    It''s a pity, she''s beautiful, and she''s lesbian. What a waste of its race. Why do I seem to think that I would be better if I be a man and I can take her?


    I moan louder when she pushes my thighs wide as her tongue goes deeper into my entrance. Ahhh... I can''t take it anymore. She is so good.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Do you want me to stop?" Her question was slightly breathless and the eyes are pale and obviously lu. st was lying to her beautiful pair of eyes.


    I chased my breath because of the growls I let out while also looking into Celes'' pale eyes. I never thought such a beautiful woman could do what she did.

 CHAPTER FORTY-TWO: Unforgettable experience

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    -KARINA-


    I KNOW what is happening was wrong, but why is this the best wrong and good thing happening in my life right now?


    I shook my head in response to her question. No. I don''t want her to stop. This is the first time I''ve tasted something different. And I''m close to the climax. The pain in my chest already hurting me and I want her to continue what she''s doing. When Celes''s lowered her head between my two thighs, she pushes the cheeks apart and I felt it stretch. Her lips dropped to the middle of my cun. t and I was even more like an animal heated and longing for more. I moaned when her tongue touches it up and down in a seductive and teasing way. I moaned with great pleasure and my moaning became even louder. I don''t even know where to rest my head.


    I no longer knew where to position or stop turning my head, as if my head will be detached from my neck. It tastes so good, feeling like I want to forget all the terrible memories and this is all I want to remember at this moment. "Ah... Ah... Syet.. Ugh. Don''t... stop... please..." I almost choked on my breath while saying that.


    For a moment, my body trembled slightly, and something came out of my hole. And I could still feel the heat of her tongue and a slight kiss on the protruding fle. sh there.


    She sucks my cl. it which makes me even crazier and she really gets me ticklish. Her two hands were already on both my thighs and I could clearly see how she was eating me. She has noints even if it is hairy, but I...


    I raised my head to gaze at her when I remembered that I hadn''t washed it. I''m not sure if it might have a smell. She dive her head there as if she was going to run out of food and she just wanted to eat me alive down to my curves.


    "Wait... Isn''t it smelly?" I restrained her hand, holding my thighs.


    But it doesn''t matter to her. She didn''t say a word and I could see in her eyes the intensity of desire that even if it smelled, she still likes it. She has no time to care for anything.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She dived again like a sailor and even more so when I finally opened the cheeks of my hole; she was very good at eating and I can''t stop grinding it to her wet tongue. The caress of her tongue was boiling and her breath that touches me was very hot. Anytime, I might burn soon.


    "Fvck... feels great... don''t stop... I might ahhh... release soon." It shocked me when I felt I was approaching the seventh glory again.


    I screamed even louder when I felt Celes'' tongue in the middle of my slit while sucking and kissing my cl. it. I grabbed Celes'' head hard and plunged it deeper into it like a coconut scraping. I watched my thighs open so that Celes could move more freely.


    Celes''s tongue pulls down and up my hole, biting up harder. ying like a circle until she hardens her tongue and goes inside. I felt the taste of her tongue like a man''s dck when she inserted it into my tunnel and glorifies me. Even though the coach was soaking wet, I still didn''t want her to stop.


    "Ahhh... ahhh... Ohh... Ugh..." I moaned even more than I closed my eyes as she keeps pushing her tongue into my tunnel, thrusting deeper and harder. I screamed and my body rose in delight. Until I was so close to her arm.


    Second orga. sm and she made sure not to leave any liquid. She sucked and drink it all. Whenever she sucks it, I felt she was also absorbing my soul. Felt great!


    I didn''t realize that Celes was no longer wearing anything. When I closed my eyes a few times and savored what she was doing, I didn''t realize that she was also taking off her clothes. I can see how the smoothness of her cun. t can be. Her groin is also white as she is. There is nothing dark about her body. All clean, white, and or pinkish.


    I was a little surprised when Celes lifted my body, crossing to her pu. ssy, and started grinding her thing to mine. I didn''tin. I felt her wetness that maybe she also wanted to release. I didn''tin when she presses her cl. it on my cl. it. Our fleshes heated up, as it rubs against each other, which made me feel even better. I just closed my eyes as we both moan almost at the same time as she keeps on rubbing freely and fast.


    Her sexy moan was so delicious to hear. Maybe that''s the reason I cu. m again and my muscles trembled for the third orga. sm I''m finally released.


    She stopped when she felt tired and when I look both of our cun. ts, both were soaking wet. The lots of juice gooey and glistened in each of our holes. She moved aside while we were both catching our out-of-breath experience. The nerve- wracking soul experience I had experienced from her is superb and unimaginable.


    A FEW momentster she sat, then stood up and took something out of the drawer next to the sofa. She walks back to me and now carrying a strap as it goes to my seat.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    My eyes widened slightly. Shepleted being a lesbian herself when she had that thing. A strap-on-dil. do.


    She rubs the tip of that thing to her juice, soaking it wet and slithery. Celestine immediately wears that thing and looks like a woman with an extension. She spits slightly to bathe around the toy she was wearing, which was about the size of the eggnt I used to cook. No need to harden, but need to heat.


    She approached me. Tied her long hair as if in a bun and violently opened my two thighs and slowly entered into my hole.


    I screamed for a moment in shock. It looks like an ordinary male thing. Color ck but since it hasn''t been stretched much yet I look vir. gin again. But the size it''s no joke. About seven inches and a bit bigger than usual. I was slightly hurt by her thrust, but my body has a mind on its own.


    Iy down on the couch and, in return, adjusted her position and then turned around while closing her eyes.


    "You look like a vir. gin, Karina. Ahh... I like it... Ahh... Ahh... Oh... Fvck you harder. Ahh... Ahhh... Sooo tight enough to fvck you..."


    I just closed my eyes and felt the taste of it inside me for a long time.


    She''s like a man when she growls and obviously enjoys what she''s doing.


    She lifted me and toss me around, then she settled down again as I turned around. She firmly grabbed my bu. tt as well as my two small mountains until she ps my bu. tt like a child whom she scolded and punished. "Fvck ya, baby! Ah... Ahh... Shit... I''m cu... mming..."


    If I was surprised by what she did, I was even more surprised when sheid me down again. She quickly removed the strap-on and sat on me, next to my face again. But now she has put his tunnel near on my cheek, almost catching something towards my mouth. She pressed her hole into my mouth. I could do nothing but stick out my tongue and lick her cl. it.


    "Suck it... Ahh... That''s right..." She leaned on the top of me and I almost coughed when she released a lot of juice. I open my eyes from what she did. I don''t know how to scrape her liquids, but it doesn''t smell. It tastes sweet like honey, and I don''t doubt drinking it all.


    I don''t know what demon joined me to pull her bu. tt and sit back in front of my mouth. Celes rubbed her thing on top of my mouth while my tongue was also rubbing her cli. to. ris. I am now eating her again because of what we both shared. I now did what Celes did earlier.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on


    05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    A few momentster, I heard her moaning loudly until she would make it louder.


    "Ah... darn! Ah..." She made long moans. I knew she also enjoyed what I am doing to her.


    Celes swayed in my mouth as if my tongue were a man''s sword. While she tweaking my hair on my head.


    "Ah.. ah... Ah... It feels good, Karina. F*vk me more. Seriously... You are... Ahh... You are more amazing than me... You are so crazily tasteful..."


    After a few moments, her body trembles in her orga. sm and cu. m I drink her juice. I licked her sweet juice. She was now exhausted, moving apart from my mouth.


    We stared at each other for a moment while both gasping.


    Her hand touches my face and crossed the spaces of our lips. I never knew how to stop. Because my body seems to have its mind following her. My hands are already caressing her huge bre. ast, teasing, and squeezing. Wey sideways on the couch while kissing so incessantly that if someone cut and stopped us at that moment, the sun would never seem to rise again.


    Although my tunnel was still sore, I couldn''t stop her from doing what she wanted to do, as if she was punishing me with a st. She put the strap-on back and made me lie on my side while turning my back on her. She marched behind me as one of her hands clung freely to my small mountain-like bre. ast.


    She swayed and we both make the rhythm together in each thrust she made inside me. My muscles weighed down again, knowing I was getting close to the extreme orga. sm, but she didn''t stop even though I was already signaling that I was close.


    I felt the tightness of my hole but she pushed harder and faster to get in and out of it until I squirmed harder and I felt like I had a convulsion a few times. She still didn''t want to until she saw me struggling. She seems to be mad. Does she hate women?


    I explodedpletely when she came out and the hot liquid flowed restlessly, releasing his toy that looked like a dck inside me. I heard her heavy breathing. I think we both came out this time.


    "How do you like that?" he asked while panting.

 CHAPTER FORTY-THREE: My tasty breakfast

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    ******Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    CELESTINE RAINE ALCAZAR''S Point Of View


    I DON''T know how many times we did it, and I make her happy. I could even see every smile on her lips, and the sound of her moans in my ear gives me chills and excitement. My heart wants to jump every time I am hearing her moaning, or even when she wanted to stop me. I know it feels good, and she likes it.


    She was right next to me, and now she was sleeping in my bedroom. She use my arm as a pillow earlier. I removed it slowly when it feels heavy. We both didn''t have any clothes under the nkets and she was still sound asleep from being tired of what we did.


    Another idea yed in my brain. Could she wake up soon to see what I will do next? Thanks to Bellevera and he taught me so much that we can apply to each other. I felt like I didn''t want to lose her. I am willing to give her all my wealth. I just don''t want her to leave me. With her, I am now at ease, not to mention that I felt sofortable.


    I slowly reached for the strap-on underwear that included a seven-and-a-half-inch ck dil. do. I also took the lubricant just to make sure it will slippery and fit to her hole.


    I really like how her brea. st is and her bu. tt. Yes, it wasn''t big like melons, just like mine but I love to caress it all and make it mine. It was just enough size to fit my hands. She''s not as whiteplexion as I am but I don''t care anymore. She can fulfill my lu. st into a woman and I will make sure she will do whatever I asked her for.


    I put the strap-on first and slowly lifted the nket that covered her na. ked body. She''s not that skinny, it''s just right body-built, like an average body. Enough to be my woman. I crawled up and saw her thighs slightly spread. I stretched my body and slightly lowered my head. I opened her thighs, stretching too widely open. My mouth wasn''t touching her yet but I felt my body starts to boil upon seeing her undressed under the nket.


    I like her taste. I like her a lot. I will make her moan in incredible pleasure while she is asleep and I will try to let her cu. m. If I can let her squirt and have her orga. sm, that would be more fun, and I will make that happen. I can smell her aroma again. This is the smell of a woman. Very different from my smell. Aromatic and gentle. I really like the smell and taste of her and I can''tpare her to anyone else. Like ice cream that melts in the mouth. Since I couldn''t see her reaction, I could only hear her deep breathing. I improved my licking and my hard tongue touched her fle. sh inside. Very tasty and delicious. There was a sucking I was doing when I heard her soft moan. Her hips twitched. She obviously liked what I was doing. I concentrated on her cl. it, sucked and yed with my tongue while one hand was already touching her chest and my finger yed with her ere. cted nip. ples.


    Breathing and growls, I heard her doing that until I could already feel the slight trembling of her body and the gushing of fluid out of her tunnel. My hand touched her cut, tastefully, as I bathed my wearing strap-on. I wrapped her juice around the body of the dil. do and with my teeth; I opened the sachet of lube and bathed well around the dil. do.


    I made a peek of her outside the nket to check if she was awake. Her eyes were still closed. I slightly lifted the nket as soon as her two legs showed and I could freely insert the dil. do strapped I am wearing.


    I couldn''t see her eyes move, as if she pretended she was sleeping. I touched her cut and hovered her cl. it from the head of the dil. do I was holding. I chose the hard and big head to make her even happier. Karina''s eyes widened as I finally made my way into her tunnel.


    "Good morning, my dear Karina." I started to move, fuller and stronger, in and out, causing her body to move back and forth as her head keeps hitting the headboard. Her body shakes as I thr-ust faster and deeper. "Fvck! So great! I can not take it anymore. There it is again. I''m... ahhhh..." At herst word, she fell down again in the exhaust. I pulled out the dil. do, and it was soaked with her creamy juices.


    I immediately took off the strap-on and removed the detachable dil. do. I inserted it back into her tunnel a few times to scrape her juices inside. Then, I inserted the dil. do into my hole and it was still warm. I rushed in and out faster, thinking it was Karina doing the thr. ust.


    I pulled Karina''s hand, putting it to the dil. do.


    "Please ... do it, make it fast," I told her, who was slightly surprised by what I did.


    She adjusted herself, making herfortable as my two thighs were wide open and she was the one doing it now. I support her hand to speed up her in-out of my hole as one of my free hands touches her bre. ast and caresses her. I crawled my hands down until I reached her stomach and my palm ran over her moist cut. I inserted my middle finger until I made it into two fingers and we went in and out of each other at the same time.


    WHEN I felt tired, my hand stopped when I noticed I was about toe. I elerated even more and made sure she could fill my g-sp. ot and she did when my hips grind. My breathing deepened. I scattered in front of her and when I removed the dil. do, it has a lot of fluiding from me when I cum.


    I inserted the di. Ido I used into her again. Sharing us both creamy juices. She stretched as Iid her down and met her mouth with my ming kiss. I will not stop until I satisfy myself.


    She moaned inside our kiss and I knew she loved what I was doing. I didn''t think she was so eager this much and longing for s. ex. She must have been free for a long time. I''m d to know she likes what I''m doing. Pleasuring and glorifies every part of her.


    Fortunately, I have collected strap-ons, vib. rators, dil. dos and anything else that will make the two of us happy and I will be able to satisfy the lu. st and affection I feel. I don''t care if she enjoys it or enough to satisfy her as long as I make sure I meet the enjoyment and get the most out of Karina.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Karina let out a loud moan before I stopped and let here out again. The mattress of our bed was soaking wet because of the juices we both had.


    "Did you enjoy having with me, Karina?"


    We''ll make sure we will enjoy moreter on.


    I got up from the bed and told her about the folded bathrobe on top of the table. I don''t want her to dress up. I enjoy the view from her. This is my first time seeing a na. ked woman and I really enjoy the feeling of seeing her. Seeing her eyes shine like that makes me in heaven.


    I also grabbed a bathrobe, put it on, and left the room.


    "Wear that. We''ll have our breakfast," I said after putting that bathrobe on myself.


    "I still need to go to the hospital," she point out at me as she stood up to reach for the bathrobe I put on the table.


    "I''ll go with you," I hissed.


    She became silent. I left the room to cook breakfast for the two of us. I''m not that good at cooking so I just make to fry. I heated water for morning coffee.


    I finished cooking, and I had also brewed coffee when she came out of the room.


    "Have a seat." I pulled up the chair and let her sit.


    She sat in the chair.


    "You are my best breakfast." I smiled while looking straight into her eyes.


    "Oh. I didn''t expect that, but I can say that wasn''t bad."


    My smile widens. "Good. We''ll have it more."


    I made a club sandwich, and that''s what we ate. But she kept on eating rice instead. I don''t have time to fry the rice. I just put the sunny-side-up egg on top while it was still hot. I felt relieved that she like what I cooked. "What time are you going to the hospital? Have you decided?"


    She swallowed first she''s eating and then sipped her coffee. "I have already signed the agreement between the two of us. But I would just ask for something..." she paused, making me excited for a while.


    I put down my already bite sandwich and red at her. "What is that?"


    "Can we just keep this a secret about what happened between us? If we have a rtionship, I don''t want my family to know, you know..." I knew it.


    My eyebrows rose slightly. "Are you embarrassed because you found out you had se. x with a lesbian? Well, don''t worry, I have no intention of spreading things that happened to us. It will stay in this house, under my sheet." "I hope so. I don''t want my siblings to know, and they will loathe me in the end."


    "But I will represent you as my girlfriend in front of Bellevera."


    "It''s okay in front of your family or acquaintances. Just not in front of my family," she added.


    I nodded. I understood what she meant. "Okay. You have my word. We''ll just say I''m your friend or your boss, would be better."


    "Yes, the boss is better."


    "I will give you another offer, Karina. I need a personal assistant. It''s easy for you to do, and I''ll make sure you don''t have any hardship."


    I finished my coffee too. She nodded and emptied her cup, too. I know she needs a job and I need her, too. We will definitely get along at that stage and savor every moment.

 CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR: Disturbing call

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    -CELESTINE-


    KARINA''S EYES were shining in amusement when we arrived in the hospital. Her mother had already undergone surgery, and we were a littlete dating because we had to go to Ms. Roa to ask for her approval asking Karina to be my personal assistant. Ms. Roa did not hesitate when I say a reasonable thing.


    I told Ms. Roa that Karina will be needed a job for her mom''s medical operation. Ms. Roa quickly agreed after telling her that I was helping someone else. There is no case with her if I help others and I said it as an excuse.


    I even paid for Karina''s mother''s surgery. She said she would not ask for arge amount. All that mattered to her was to have surgery and her mother to recover fast.


    We were outside her mother''s room and we could not go inside yet, ording to the doctor. Her mom needed to monitor while she was sleeping.


    "Thank you so much for your help, Celes." She smiled.


    I shook my head. "It''s not a help. You already paid and you are mine."


    She nodded. "I know. And I fully understand everything. I have no ns to go to anyone else."


    I gripped her palms tightly and squeezed them. "It is good, then. I will not allow you to go to anyone else. I worked hard for you, and I want to be the only one who owns you." I have paid for her, her soul, and her life. All of that was mine after signing the agreement between the two of us. "Do you want us to eat first? Let''s juste backter?"


    "Yes. All right, we don''t have lunch yet. What time is it?" She nced at the newly bought branded watch attached to her arm. We bought that earlier when we passed at a boutique. It was a silver color that fit her skin tone.


    We left the hospital holding hands. It wasn''t obvious that she was my girlfriend, especially since she went to the salon and I went shopping for her clothes. She looks very different right now. She became sophisticated, by wearing a ck cor dress that digs into the curve of her body and paired with Prada shoes. She also dyed her hair brte ording to her desired color. Curly style is the end of the hair as she liked. I even give her some earrings and a ne. All the jewelry we bought was gold. That was also what she wanted. Everything was by what she asked for.


    I don''t have a problem with what she asks or bought from me, as long as she doesn''t refuse when needed or I ask her to do something.


    We are already in the parking lot where the car is. I deposited myself inside and we entered the car almost at the same time. Before I could even operate, I grip her shoulder for a quick kiss.


    We both chased each other''s lips as the quick kiss I was sayingst for long. I crawled my hand inside her dress and felt thece of her under. wear. I pulled it down but didn''t take it offpletely. I let my fingers roam inside her walls. I separated her folds and my middle finger enters and yed there.


    I could already feel her gentle breathing inside my mouth, that I knew she was already turned on and enjoying.


    The windows of my car were tinted so no one could notice what we were doing inside.


    I pulled her hand and slipped it inside my wearing pants. As it is made with the garter, she is able to easily insert her hand. The middle and my index finger finally entered inside her. Get in and out of there until she''s slowly getting wet.


    I finally took off her under. wear. I slightly reclined her seat next to the driver''s seat, and I sat on top of her. I didn''t unhook her brassiere, but my free hand cup her bo. obs between the covering cloth. I massage one and the other. While my other hand was busy going in and out of her tunnel.


    I pulled down my pants until it just reached my bu. tt. I spread her thighs to hit our pu. ssy''s cheeks.


    Karina stared into my eyes and I didn''t let go of her eyes either. It was so dark that I knew our desire was eating her up. I barely grind on top of her when the two of us hit both the cl. it.


    She made a long moan and forced me to cover her mouth. There might suddenly be a knock on the outside of the window because of the noise she was making. The inside of my car is not soundproof. I was breathing steadily until I felt that we were almost at the same time getting up and going out.


    I moved to the driver''s seat so I could move and eat what juices she took out. I don''t want to waste any of it.


    "Fvck! Ahh... Rub some more, Celes. Lick it hard-"I cover her mouth once again because she was too talkative.


    I sucked all the juices and made sure nothing was wasted. Her bu. tt was already up when I did that. I reached for the wet wipes to clean her and I cleaned myself as well.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "You''re really delicious, Karina." I love to fvck her all the way and this was the best thing that happens to me when she happened.


    She lifted her under. wear and reached for the bag to retouch her makeup. I agreed to her wearing makeup. I don''t stop her from making herself beautiful and since there are no feelings yet, I just let someone stare at her. But most of them were still staring at me and not at her.


    I CALMED myself down, tightly closing my eyes as the driver''s seat reclined.


    "Are you okay?" she asked me when she notice my silence.


    "Yes. My stomach hurts a little even though I came out. Maybe my period ising," I said without hesitation.


    So maybe I''m too le. wd these days because my period ising.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "It''s good that I''m done with my period." I felt her touch my head and lightly caress it. "Just rest for a while. It''s a pleasure to feel what you''re doing. I was especially excited when I knew someone might catch us. My heart beats faster and I be more hyper."


    I opened my eyes and crossed between us to give her a deeper kiss. Our tongues twitched like swords as I barely sucked on them and explored the inside of her mouth.


    Karina separated the hug. "Let''s eat, I''m hungry."


    I nodded, started the engine, and maneuvered.


    We go to the nearest restaurant so we can get back easily. We went to a fine dine-in and fingers almost counted the people inside.


    I let Karina order her food. I also looked at their menu and ced my order.


    The server was out of our sight and there was no such person around to notice us. Since I was wearing step-in that was quickly removed from the foot, I took off one from my feet and crawled the big toe on Karina''s leg.


    She was slightly surprised and looked at me, but she did notin or object. I slowly take it up, I even slightly pulled back the chair so I could stretch my leg crawling into between her thighs.


    My foot went inside and I felt the tip of my toe touch the cheek of her pu. ssy covered by a cloth.


    "Ihihihi... I''m tickled," she said,ughing while trying to hide the loudughter.


    "Shh... Act normal. Behave yourself."


    I opened the cheeks of her tunnel and my foot could already feel the protruding flesh. I yed with her cl. it while being bored waiting for our order.


    "Ma''am, here is your order"


    I almost flipped over with the chair in shock. I am not sure if the server saw what I''m doing. I didn''t know that the server woulde from behind me. I immediately adjusted myself and put on the step-in. When I nced at Karina, she was holding back herugh.


    When everyone unloaded our food and the server left, Karina burst outughing.


    "What''s funny?" I asked and look at her.


    She suddenly closed her mouth when I shot her an evil look.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 00005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "I''m going to eat."


    "Just enjoy your victory and I will punish youter," I said with a grin.


    I felt choking and immediately drank the water from the ss because of what happened. If I hadn''t just bnced my body and gotten so close to the table, I might have received an embarrassment from flipping together with the chair I was sitting on. Fortunately, I was alert. It might cause chaos. So embarrassing!


    We became quiet eating, and I never let Karinaugh or smile at all. We were about to finish eating when Karina spoke again.


    "Are you mad at me?" she asked, making a pout.


    I don''t know why she''s so cute doing that? "No," I said firmly.


    "Oh, why does it seem angry? Don''t get mad, my baby. I''m going to sleep with you tonight, so don''t get upset, okay?"


    I wave at the server to get the bill and I just put paper bills on the bill and never took the change.


    I stood up after wiping a table napkin on my mouth. Karina followed me, holding my arm and trying to calm me down. Before we could get in the car, the phone in the pocket of my pants suddenly rang. I did not answer the call. "Someone is calling you. It might be important," she hissed when she noticed it.


    We were already in the car before I pulled the phone out of my pants pocket.


    I knew it! That''s why I don''t want to answer that call because there is no one other than Bellevera.


    I was about to turn off the phone when Karina took it from me.


    "Who is this calling you? Should I be jealous?" Karina presses the answer button and puts it on the loudspeaker. "Where are you! I need you now-" I immediately turned off the phone and snatch it from Karina''s hand. "Mind your own business, Karina."


    I haven''t faced Bellevera yet because I know he''s just harassing me and eventually I''ll be the loser again.

 CHAPTER FORTY-FIVE: His annoyance

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    -CELESTINE-


    I WAS about to start the car''s engine when a car suddenly popped up in the front.


    I started the engine to honk the owner of the car. But he seems to enjoy staying and blocking across from our car.


    "I-I''m sorry if I interfered," Karina said softly to me.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "It''s okay. Don''t do it again." I was more focused on the vehicle in front of me. Please don''t let Bellevera be in front of me now. He is like a bank. He can always find ways. No matter what I do to run and hide, he always finds me. "What is that? Why did he block his car?" I restrained Karina''s arm just as she was about to get out of the car and check the person blocking his car to my car.


    "No. Stay here. I will go down," I said.


    I blew a loud horn again to give him another warning.


    I got out to go to the car. But as I descended from my car, it was also his move to get out of his car and the person was the person I first expected. No other than Bellevera.


    I immediately returned to my car before she could approach mepletely. I quickly started the car''s engine. I rolled down the car window. Bellevera was already in front of the window, smiling.


    "Fancy seeing you, future wife."


    I wanted to smudge that smirk away from his face using my knuckles. I know Karina was confused too, but when I nced at her, I frowned slightly when I saw the gleam in her eyes when she stared at Bellevera''s face. Who says Bellevera is ugly? He is the epitome of an ancient god. Handsome and charismatic. So it''s no wonder that any woman would be obsessed with it, even the one next to me.


    "Get your car out of my way." If only there were no cars parked on either side of my car, I might have left quickly. I can''t move back because the wall is the dead end.


    "Get down first. We need to talk," he said with a tone of airy in his voice as hebed his fingers through his hair.


    "Remove your car first if you don''t want me to hit it," I threatened him, hoping it will be effective.


    He barely spaced out that I thought he would have sympathy for his car if I ran over his car. But that as. shole animal justughed proudly that I would run over his car. "Go ahead. That''s not too expensive. But I am in doubt if you can crash my carpared to your car." And really insulted me.


    What if I hit him instead? That would be great, right? If I could, he would have been falling down from the cemented floor. Karina and I would have left by now.


    And upon mentioning Karina, she''s watching us with a hint of a smile on her face.


    "I have someone with me and maybe you will respect my privacy," I told Bellevera.


    He nced at what I had mentioned. "Who is she? Personal maid?"


    "She''s my personal assistant, and we need to go to the hospital as soon as possible. So, if you don''t mind." I even nced at his car just to emphasize that it was an enormous obstacle.


    "Fine! You might win today, but we need to talkter. Remember, I will follow your car." It slightly surprised me when he smacked a kiss on my cheek.


    Disgusting! Worst kiss ever! I immediately handed the sanitizer from thepartment, put it on my hand, and wiped my cheek as he coated and leave with germs. I was lifting the car window when I saw that he had actually returned to his car and turned it on to give me ess on the way.


    "You didn''t tell him who I was?" Karina interrupts.


    "Not now, Karina. I told you about him, didn''t I? He''s my fiance, and I wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible." He was a bigger obstacle than his car.


    I looked at her in shock when I didn''t expect her to p my arm.


    "You didn''t tell me you could marry a handsome man."


    I stared at her. "He is not handsome," I said, reminding her. "If that''s the only basis for being handsome. " I nced at his car from the mirror and it still followed our car. "Never mind." "I''m serious, Celes."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "I''ll still like you more than him." When I nced at Karina, her tan cheeks were already red. Did she shudder at what I said as apliment? Well, she should be. I will not trade her for Bellevera. "Let''s not go hometer to the rest house. Just message me what time I will pick you upter at the hospital."


    When the red light went on, I immediately took the navy blue wallet from thepartment, took out some money, and gave it to her. "I''m not sure if that will be enough."


    She quickly epted the money and take it out of my hand. "No. It''s more than enough, especially if it''s just my food to buy. But I will not return the change," she said, smiling.


    I smiled at her in response. Woman! Once they touched money, they will automatically im it.


    Just worship me, Karina, like money, and we won''t have any problems. I don''t mind giving her as much as she wants.


    WE ARE back at the hospital. I took her inside and leave Karina there. When I returned to the car, Bellevera was leaning against the door of my car, in the driver''s seat, to be exact. "What''s that gimmick, Celestine?" he said cluelessly.


    "Can I? Just step aside and I''ll get inside the car."


    He grabbed me by the arm and pulled me into his car. He was two inches taller than me and had a stronger force to pull me.


    "I will not ride with you." I withdrew my arm from the tightness of his grip.


    "Does your mommy know what you''re doing?"


    "Whether she knows it or not, it doesn''t care you."


    He narrowed his eyes at me and pulled my waist. I quickly averted my face as he was about to kiss me. But I didn''t expect him to cling to one of my bo. obs and pinch it. "You may date no one. You''re mine, Celestine. Remember that."


    I pulled his hand away and immediately pushed him. "I will never be yours. I don''t like you."


    "You wille with me, whether you want it or not. Unless, of course, you want to be scandalized here."


    I looked around and didn''t notice that there were few people looking at us and they were distracted.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! Bellevera opened the car. "Get inside." I was still stuck in my stand. He nced at the car to give me a warning. "Hop on!"


    I was forced to ride in his car. I thought I could run away from him. Still not. Maybe until I introduced him to Karina, he had no intention of stopping. He will always chase me.


    I fastened my seatbelt and frowned in the window''s direction. I have no intention of looking at his dirty face.


    I sighed when I felt his warm palm on my thigh. His palm was just outside the cloth, but my body could already feel the heat and roughness of his hand.


    "I don''t know why you are so stubborn, Celestine. What I''m asking you to do isn''t hard. Do you want me to change? I can change from a womanizer to a good, loyal husband. That is when we are married." As if it was easy for me to like a man. No way!


    I still don''t pay attention to him. I folded my arms over my chest. He might get tired of speaking soon.


    I felt him run his hand between my thighs. I close my legs firmly so he couldn''t get in, but he pushed my thigh hard and I can''t stop him. I had no choice but to spread my legs.


    "This is only mine, Celestine," he said firmly. His hand stroked my folds even when the clothes were still there.


    Annoyed, I removed his hand and push it away.


    "Until now, you are still fighting. Don''t you still know that I own you?"


    I stared at him. If the grim look I made was just deadly, he would have been thrown down, dead, right now. "It doesn''t matter. Bellevera. My body or even my soul is yours, but not my heart. I owned it."


    He pulled my hair, making my mouth slightly open and feeling the pain as he grabs my hair. "Why is it so hard for you to ept me?"


    Because we are different. I wanted to p those words straight on his face, but I just resisted his hand to get rid of the intense pulling of my hair.


    "I don''t know how many times I need to let inside you and torture you just to get into your little brain that I alone have the right to and own you."


    He finally removed his hand from my hair. I keep rubbing my hair as it hurts me.


    "Let''s go home to my house. Don''t y with me, babe. Because you can''t fight me and you won''t like how I y."


    I quickly wiped the trailing tears from one of my eyes and forced myself to stop the threatening tears from flowing.


    I don''t have any n to fight him in the very first ce, but he forced me. I already told him I didn''t like him. How many thousand times do I have to make him look like I will never like him because he is not my type? And I don''t want to think even a single thing that I might get married and tied with him soon. His annoyance makes me unwary that I don''t even know how I will escape the cage that he built around me.

 CHAPTER FORTY-SIX: A confession

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    -CELESTINE-


    "I''M THIRSTY. Mind if you get me some water?"


    The disappointment was evident on his face when the car stopped in front of a convenience store. I know Bellevera doesn''t want to stop right now, as if he wanted to run away with me.


    "Don''t you dare run away from me. I am warning you." Those are Bellevera''s words, trying his everything to get me followed. As if I will follow his words. There ain''t powerful words that will bend my heart, not even him. He is not the man to obey. I prefer those who follow me and not those who make me follow. Not anymore.


    He turned off the car engine. "Don''t y wiser than me, Celestine. You will never win." Then, let''s make a bet.


    "I know. I''m not ying with someone like you," I said in a final word.


    I was still slightly out of breath when he reached for my neck and kissed my lips like a husband saying goodbye. I just stared behind him until he finally got out of the car.


    When Bellevera finally got out of the car, I took advantage of not locking his car door before he pressed the lock button. Surprisingly, Bellevera did not press the car lock button. Something went weird.


    As soon as he entered the convenience store, I immediately went down, out of his car. I leaned back in the car with both arms folded over my chest.


    Something is weird with Bellevera today. He is not the man to say goodbye and kiss me like that. I mean, it looks so sweet if we are lovers, but we aren''t. I don''t love him and I can never love him unless he is in love with me.


    I was deep in thought. I only noticed that he had left the convenience store. I snatch the bottle of water from his hand when he passed in front of me.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "I think you''re very thirsty," he said after I drank. I saw the strange gleam of his eyes that was obviously streaked with malice. "You should tell me. I will give you a drink until you choke."


    See? This is what his dirty mind was trying to say. I knew it. I already know how dirty his mind, hands, and body are.


    "I will note with you today. I have to go back to the hospital and help Karina."


    He gave me a doubtful look. "You look so concerned with your assistant."


    "Just let me leave today and I will let you know."


    He pulled my arm. "No," he replied emphatically. "You''ll go with me to my unit. Do you think I don''t know what you''re doing? I didn''t think you were so dirty with yourself to have the same wom-" I pped him and didn''t let him finish what he is saying.


    "When you speak, you seem very clean. You are not a saint, Bellevera."


    "So you are, Celestine. I don''t defile myself to hit my fellow man, and you''re worse than me."


    "You are a yboy, a womanizer. So I don''t like you."


    "I can be a good boy if you want me if you let me. But you never try, hard. You never let me in your heart, Celestine." His words were tinged with resentment as if he is hurt by what I am doing to him.


    He is not the kind of person who can be hurt because that is not in his vocabry. He enjoys hurting other people more. He doesn''t care if he steps on someone or hurts the person around him, he can just do what he wants.


    "Because you are tough. You don''t understand other people''s wishes. You are selfish, Bellevera. You always think of yourself as high and mighty. That''s anything you get because of money and I''m not that kind of woman. I admit, I epted your money, but it will not change the fact that I still don''t like you." Even if he begs, I will never give my heart away.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "Just wait for us to get married and you will have a second thought about me."


    "I doubt it. You can never change the way I look at you, as. shole."


    The expression on his face changed from what I said. Did I mention he was easy to get mad at? Yes, he has anger issues, especially when I am in front of him or talking to him. His head heats up quickly when I talk to him and what''s annoying is that he turns his anger on me. He has a short temper that whoever is in front of; he has no care, but when I''m with him he pours everything on me as if the resentment he feels is on my face.


    "On the car, now! You are not leaving. When I tell you to stay by my side, that''s what you will do," he said angrily as he raised his eyebrows. His head is on fire because of what I did.


    I WAS FORCED to get in the car, even though I didn''t want to go with him, and I even wanted to pick up Karina. He has many people around that I don''t know where. I''m sure he knows Karina as my girlfriend.


    "You''re right," I said as he started the car. "Karina wasn''t an ordinarydy to me. She''s my girl."


    Smiling, he nced at me. "You''re saying you''re a lesbian?"


    "I am and I know you know that. I already told you, I don''t like you."


    He took a deep breath, then transfer his gaze to the steering wheel and drive the car. "I didn''t think you are this shallow and sl. ut." The nerve! He''s saying I''m dirty, while he''s the one who''s sleeping with the woman while still with me? "Don''t judge if you are not clean enough topare me," I said irritably and looked out the window.


    I''ll admit it is painful, and ites from someone even worse than me.


    "Yes, I''m not clean and I can do messy things you can''t imagine with. Don''t mess with me, Celestine. You may face Satan in hell."


    I suppressed the annoyance I was feeling from his words. It is so annoying. If I could only strangle him, I might have done it before. If I lose him in my life, I might be the happiest person in the world.


    But in Bellevera''s kind, he''s not that easily ovee. I can''t easily knock him down. In short, he is a hard opponent. And I don''t know what to do just to escape him. No matter what torture I do to him and no matter what insults or hurtful words, I said he is even more numb.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I don''t want to think he is in love with me because the person who is truly in love does everything to make his beloved happy. But Bellevera is not that kind of man. It does not satisfy him with anything and he will not be the person to be happy and contented in what he has..


    He is not the man I should cry for. Only those dead should cry for. Bellevera is the kind of person who should not be trusted and loved.


    I was still upset so until we got out of the car I squinted my eyes and throw him a bad look. Yes, he can nevery a hand just to hurt me, but it doesn''t mean he can''t hurt me at all. He could afford to hurt me with people close to me because he knew I was weak. And I don''t think that''s what he''s going to use just to push me into the swamp.


    He dragged my arm until we could enter his condo unit. As if I can stay away from his grip and I can leave from his iron hand.


    I was sitting on the sofa when we got inside his condo unit. Disappointed and full of disgust, I cross my arms over my chest. "I don''t know what else you want from me and you''re torturing me like this, Bellevera. I am not in arrears with you." He sat down next to me and took my hand. Only now did I see him feel my palm and hold it tightly, as if I were an important person to him.


    "Just love me, Celestine, then I will not let you suffer."


    I stared into Bellevera''s pale eyes. His eyes make a promise that I can''t trust.


    "Do you... love me?"


    He quickly averted his eyes and let go of my hand. So, it is confirmed. He loves me. That''s why he reacted like that because he loves me.


    "Since when, Bellevera?" I stared at him as he bent down and he tried to avoid my gaze.


    "I don''t know," he replied as he tweaked his hair. "I don''t want to love you because you are not the kind of woman who will obey me. But... I can''t stop myself, Celestine."


    He kicked the table in the middle, and it falls but it didn''t break. I was so surprised by what he did that I knew he had a hard time epting that he is now falling in love with me.


    Who would love a woman who has been taken by others and abu. sed. He''s right, I''m a dirty woman. But I didn''t want that to happen to me. If that was a fate, then I want to curse that dmn fate. I want a good life, normal. Not like this.


    If I had only learned to fight Brent, then maybe he wouldn''t have gone through what he was nning and taking me. Maybe Bellevera will look at me clean and maybe I might learn to love him. But I made my decision. I don''t want to be Bellevera''s woman or be a woman. I like myself being like this, being a lipstick lesbian even when people around me will judge how dirty I am.


    He move closer in front of me and knelt, then took my two hands and seriously said, "I can''t stop loving you, Celestine. I can''t stop it."

 CHAPTER FORTY-SEVEN: Drowning in your love

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    -CELESTINE-


    IT WAS as if an atomic bomb had exploded in my ear and left me deaf. How many times do I repeat in my mind what he said just to sink everything in? He did so much worse. Then, he would tell me in front of my face that he loves me. He''s not worth loving.


    "Liar! Why would I believe in your lies?" If Bellevera loved me, he would never let me suffer and would let me do what I wanted. He should let me be happy.


    I tap his chest a few times and he just epted it as if he was saying the truth of what he told me.


    "I tried my best, Celestine. But every time I open my eyes, I can''t believe I am falling hard. I also can''t believe myself that I just don''t like you anymore."


    The corner of my lips lifted slightly for a grin. "I want tough at what you say, Bellevera. I am so desperate to have a normal life. It''s not like you''re going to sleep after you said this. Do you know how painful it was to me?" Of course, he didn''t know how much pain because he wasn''t a woman. He has just used his pet to enter every woman whom he likes. But the feeling of sympathy he could never afford to give it.


    He hugged me tightly, even though I was struggling in his arms. I don''t love him and even if he confesses to me, nothing will change. He still looks dirty and I am just one of his toys that he can change.


    I pushed him away with all my might. I didn''t even realize the tears were flowing in my eyes that they shouldn''t. I shouldn''t cry for him, not unless he''s dead.


    He just shook his head and then hugged me again as if in the hug he could console my feelings. Whatever he does will never change everything.


    "Don''t touch me." I pushed him once more.


    He broke the hug from me, but when I looked into his eyes, I was surprised by the dark look he was throwing at me.


    "Don''t even think you''re clean!" He pushed me down on the carpet and brought my two hands above my head. "You think you are clean? It''s not fit on you to be clean."


    I got shocked when he greeted my neck with a kiss like a vampire sucking fresh blood and I''m sure that would leave a mark.


    "What have you done?"


    "Let''s just see if any other men will approach you and even the woman you''ll say is your girl might hate you as well. You''re mine, Celestine, and that can''t be changed."


    I looked away when he took off the clothes I was wearing. He tore my top, and I just stared nkly into the distance, waiting for him to finish what he wanted to do.


    I am tired. I was too exhausted to run away from him. I know I won''t win, but I want to have an ordinary life. I am not his ve. It was as if I was trapped in a cage that I knew I had made.


    There were no longer any clothes wrapped around my body, I just waited for him to take off the clothes as well and our bodies will be closed again as one until he get satisfied.


    "Fvck! Why didn''t tell me you had your period?" I am surprised and didn''t expect it. Deserves him.


    Maybe it was because of the stress that I didn''t realize it wasing today. But it didn''t stop him from taking me. He was like a man who was always lu. stful in the fle. sh and I could no longer understand what love he was saying. I thought my period will save me but it was useless for him. It will never change the fact that he likes my body and nothing else, not even love.


    He stood up and went straight to his bathroom without even thinking about me. I sat down and pulled on the clothes, then covered my na. kedness.


    There has never been a sensible man in the world. They are just promises, broken promises I could have changed, but the kind of Bellevera, it is close to impossible.


    "Get dressed. There are clothes in my room," he said when he returned and brought a bathrobe, passing it to me. "Take your things away. One week is enough, I guess."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I quietly just picked up the bathrobe he throw on the floor. I want the tears to dry in my eyes. It won''t stop me from despising him. I despise him and I will never like him. Never.


    In my situation, I look like prey. He is the animal to me, hunting on its prey. I am just pitiful prey. I wish I had di. ed before I met those men in my life.


    I did what he said. Upon entering the room, there was a pair of bikinis and a knitted long sleeve dress. I had a sanitary napkin, but it was in my car and only a few paper bills were in my pants.


    I went straight to the bathroom, still carrying the clothes. That''s where I just made a way to cover up my period.


    I AM FULLY Dressed while my clothes were in the paper bag. I speak to him first before I finally leave his unit. "Just let me go, Bellevera. So that you will get noints from me anymore."


    I saw him holding hisptop and browsing some articles and I didn''t check what it was. I went straight out without waiting for his reaction.


    I don''t know how long we will be like this. All I know is he makes it hard for me. Sometimes I just want to die and forget it all, but what about my mom? My mom wanted a good life for me, a life I don''t think I will ever have. My dream life seems unlikely toe true.


    In the hospital where Karina was, I ask the taxi cab to drop me there. I don''t think Bellevera will follow me again after being disappointed that I have my period. I also don''t know if I will be able to contact him as he said. I don''t want to contact him either. But even if I go to hell, he will follow me.


    I have nothing to hide from him anymore. He already knows that I am a lesbian and Karina is my girl, but I don''t know how to deal with him still.


    I went to the bathroom first to fix myself before I went to meet Karina. My hair hid the mark Bellevera left on my neck. If Karina sees this, she will ask me. In fact, I don''t know Karina that well yet but I think I can consider her as a friend for now. She is not a woman who is difficult to get along with, like Bellevera.


    "How''s your mom?" I asked when I saw her sitting in the hallway.


    "Are you okay? Have you talked with him?" she asked in astonishment.


    I just nodded at her question. "I''m going home. Just tell me what time I will pick you up or if you don''t want me to drop you, just don''t contact me in the meantime," I said, turning away my walk away.


    "Yes. I''ll let you know. Take a rest."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on


    5s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I am already riding in the car. I drop to a store of wine and alcoholic beverages. My heart had to harden so I wouldn''t be hurt again.


    When I got home, I immediately unwrapped the wine and drink it up. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow or the next day. I want to forget it all for a moment.


    I drank the brandy, the strong one. It might erase all the bitter memories I felt. I want to go to Mexico or wherever my dad''s family is. I want to stay there for good, but how about my mom? If I leave my mom here, what if she is the one to be in danger?


    I poured the brandy directly into my mouth while I was outside and gazing at the beautiful glitter of the stars. Looks like there is no storm today. The breeze is still cold even though I was wearing a thick jacket and a nket at my feet. Only three days left before new year''s eve. He is still not seeding in getting us married. Good.


    I looked at the sky again. Wide, bright, and seemingly uncluttered. The stars are dancing in the brilliance and the moon is as bright as the new morning giving brilliance to the night. How I wish I can watch this night with the person I love. I have a lot of things I want to do but because of Bellevera, I can''t even do anything. I also wanted to live to the fullest as others wanted and not what other people wanted me to be.


    I closed my eyes and let the gentle air of the breeze embrace my body. I wish when I open my eyes again, a wonderful future wille my way.


    A few shakes from my shoulder woke me up. I slowly opened my eyes and Karina''s face greeted me.


    "Good morning, my love."


    I even crumpled my eyes just to make sure that Karina was the one who greeted me, my love.


    She was smiling and her eyes were glowing as if I was the only creature she could see in this world. Now I can see how beautiful Karina is. It''s like soon I wanted to die in her arms. I wanted to be imprisoned in her arms and to think that there was no tomorrow. Hopefully, there would be no other person in the world if it weren''t for the two of us. Flittering under the moonlight sky as our skin''s glowing from the light and we will never let go until the sunrise. "Celes! Celes!"


    Everything is just a dream. Because I found myself almost drowning when I fell into the pool and Karina saved my life.

 CHAPTER FORTY-EIGHT: The care I need

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    -CELESTINE-


    KARINA''S WORRIED face shed at me. I woke up and I could feel the cold all over my body, shivering and getting into my system.


    "Wait. I''ll get you a towel," she said when she saw me dripping wet.


    I hugged my body, and my hands were shaking from the cold. I don''t think I even realized I fell in the pool because I put the bench near where I was swimming. I fell asleep and the dream I thought had brought me to disaster. I thought it was real; it was just another dream wishing toe true.


    "Here''s the towel." She reached for me and circled behind me. The towel hugs me and gives mefort, but it didn''t soothe the freeze I felt. "Come on, let''s go inside." She helped me to stand up and go inside the house. Karina directed me to the bathroom, and she took off my clothes that were still dripping.


    "It''s very cold outside. Why did you even think of sleeping there? It''s great that I came here to see you. I might not be able to catch you alive if I don''te," her litany one after another and I looked at her, watching what she was doing. She put me in the bathtub and bathed me. Since the heater was turned on, I did not feel the cold. The heat also reced the warmth of the water and the coldness of her palm.


    She dried me when we finished and gave me the recement clothes.


    "Maybe you can dress. I''ll just cook porridge. I hope you don''t get sick."


    I just nodded and watched her close the bathroom door. I was already dressed when I came out and she was already busy cooking what was in my kitchen. I passed in her back and went straight to the bedroom.


    Iy down on my tired body. I wanted to sleep and not to wake up anymore.


    I felt like I had fallen asleep when I heard her voice.


    "Don''t sleep yet, Celes. You need to eat."


    I opened my eyes and looked straight at the wall clock hanging across the bed. It was three in the morning and I was wondering how she get here. All I knew was that she couldn''t get in right away because of the guards outside. She helps me to sit. She took the bowl of soup thaty on the bedside table and grabbed a spoon, then blew to cool it immediately and front it in my mouth.


    "How do you feel? Be strong, Celes. We''re going to meet your boyfriend, right?"


    I just swallowed the food and didn''t bother to chew it. She cooked the porridge too soft.


    "He already knows," I mumbled.


    Her forehead frowned at me. "W-What? What did you say? How did he know?"


    "Let''s not talk first."


    She lowered the bowl. "I want to help you, Celes. Pretending or not, I will stay by your side. I will not leave you."


    I just sighed when she touched my cheek and cut the distance between our lips. Her mouth was boiling as well as her breath. I could feel her tongue inside and how tender she was kissing me.


    She slowlyid me down on the bed and I will admit I was also carried away by that kiss as if I didn''t want it to end. One of Karina''s hands was behind my back to support the kiss we were sharing. Her other hand was already massaging one of my brea. sts. She does it lightly, and she massages my chest lightly.


    I moaned softly as our lips pressed together.


    I opened my eyes as we both gasped for breath and our lips parted. I stared into her pale eyes as she looked serious and met my eyes.


    "I think I want you, Celes," she breathed, almost in a whisper, but I could hear them clearly. She took my hand and brought it to her thigh and crawled it down until my hand reached the pearl she was hiding.


    "Don''t," I said. I stop myself. "Let me... Let me get a rest. I just want to rest." For now. My mind has a lot of chaos. Messy and things feel weird to me.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    She left on top of me, moved, and sat down next to me. The bed was big, it could fit both of us.


    "I am not leaving. I will stay with you." She gripped my hand until I just felt drowsiness slowly visit me.


    Extreme tiredness, anxiety, and all sorts of problems I knew were bothering my mind. Maybe I''m just maturing. I used not to bother the people around me too much. But when I met Karina, after meeting her, everything changed. "SLEEP MORE." Karina''s smiling face was what I saw when I opened my eyes. She never left my side as she promised. She stayed until I woke up.


    I don''t know if it was just a hallucination, or I was imagining she said she wanted me. Yes, I heard her say that before I went to sleep, but I''m not feeling well. So maybe I just made a mistake.


    I want to confirm with her, but I am also afraid to know that she might be joking or I am just delusional, so what I heard isn''t true.


    "I-Is my face dirty? Why do you look at me so serious?"


    I couldn''t wait for her to speak. I immediately grabbed her with a kiss. Deep, intense, and warm kisses that give mefort. I am relieved when I''m with her and knowing she didn''t leave, holding my hand ''till I open my eyes again, makes my heart filled with joy and excitement.


    "Do you think I''ll get leave behind you?" She stood up and took the soup. It was filled with smoke again. Maybe she came out to spoon a new one until I woke up and it is a new set of hot soup.


    I shook. "I know you won''t leave me, Karina. You are the only one who can understand me. All the things I''ve done through. I am tired of fighting. I want to give up." To be honest, fighting is very tiring.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Eat first. Then let''s talk about everything. You need to be strong so that we can fight together against the people who oppress you." After saying that, she left the room.


    She''s right. I need to eat. I need to survive, no matter how hard life is.


    When Karina returned, I finished consuming food and water. As well as the medicine, I took it all. He was carrying a banana and an apple when she arrived in the room. It was already peeled and sliced ced on a te. "Eat fruit too. This is good in the morning," she said, handing me the te she was carrying.


    I looked at the wall clock again. It''s almost one in the afternoon. That means I slept for a long time.


    "You just don''t know how much you worried me this morning. You''re chilling, so cold that whenever I hug you or the warmth of theforter, still you chills. Your body was hot before, so I brought medicine." "Y-You took care of me?" I asked her and couldn''t believe what I was hearing.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    She nodded. "Of course! You need to heal so you can get back at your boyfriend and get revenge. Whatever you order, I will obey as long as you will be strong."


    I don''t know what strikes me, but I immediately take the te with those fruits and eat it. It seemed like I had to believe her. It should heal me soon because I know now I had an ally, and that is Karina. "Good girl. Because of that, you have a reward from me."


    My eyes twinkled as she took off all her clothes until only a pair of underwear was left.


    "W-What are you doing?" Yes, I like what she''s doing, but I''m not feeling well. I haven''t been able to romance her yet, especially in my situation.


    She knows how to dance the sexy way. Grinding the hips as she approached me. She had already removed the top and was still slightly shaking it as she grind her hips in the air. She tries to dance sexily and effectively because she is good in that field.


    "Y-You know, you don''t have to do this. I''m not well-?


    "Are you rejecting me, Celes?" she asked me softly with a flirtation in her voice.


    "Not now. I have my period. It usually takes two to four days."


    "I didn''t say... you should undress, too. I am yours and you will take care of everything."


    I couldn''t move my seat to the bed when she took something. It surprised me to see that she was already holding the vibrat-or. I knew I had put it away, and I didn''t notice she already knew where it was ced. She seems to have memorized all my stuff here.


    Invitingly, she passed the vibrator on her body, which made me crave. She ran it down the bulge of her brea. st up to his folds. She turned it again to her, wetting it with her saliva around it.


    I didn''t expect Karina can do this. I love what I am seeing. Especially when she was only doing that for me.


    The heat of my body rises and I feel like I have a fever from what she is doing. I''ll admit I am carried along the way. I feel like my mouth is slightly gaping and saliva ising out while watching her satisfying herself.


    She shake her hips again and the vibrator looked dil. do was already soaked with her saliva. She pulled out a wooden chair andid down the vibrator standing while supporting her hand and she slowly sat in and the vib. rator shoot on her hole. I was surprised to see that the panty she was wearing had a cut in the middle, and seemed to have a hole that looked intentional for such a theme. I can''t believe Karina is this wild and I love it. I love the way it feels.


    It shocked me when it shoots into her tunnel and she had her rhythm of going up and down from the toy and moaning delightfully as her hand squeezed her bre. ast exchanging into another.


    "Ah... fvck Celes! That''s so delicious..." she shouted deliriously with another growl and obviously made me excited. I wanted to be the one doing it to her, but I have no choice but to stay in the bed and watched her oozing with her wet. I was shocked when she put thest number of the vibrator and she made a loud moan and for a while, her body quivered and a lot of juice came out of her that dripped down more on the chair while the vib. rator was still buried inside her hole. Her body was still shuddering from the orga. sm she had made.


    She knew how I love to lick that dripping pssy and kiss her all over. I wish I can do it, but in my state, I can''t do anything but wait and watch until my turn wille.

 CHAPTER FORTY-NINE: One of greatest desire

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    -CELESTINE-


    KARINA''s eyes were still filled with lus. tful affection as she approached me in the bed. I keep on teasing her. I have no option but to let her have her tremendous orga. sm that lead to convulsion. "You want more?" I asked as her eyes kept rolling because of the sensation.


    Karina couldn''t answer after I make her pearl as my food. I licked and sucked all the remaining liquid, making sure that nothing would leave around her folds. She said she loves it when I eat her like that. She was screaming and shouting my


    name out loud. I like how she moans and tickles what I''m doing, that she almost quivered a few times because she felt satisfaction. It felt like paradise and I want her to feel the same. Even if I was just listening and watching her moaning. I felt alive and the joy always running into my veins. I can''t touch her because of my period.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "That''s for today. Just take a rest," I said as I finish and move toy my back in the bed.


    "Let''s... hah.. take... hah... a bath," she said while trying toplete the sentence while equalizing her breathing after herst orgsm.


    "Just take a rest."


    Karina put her arm around my waist as Iy down next to her. She even pulled one of my palms to y with her melons and nip. ples. She is still not tired. "You''re superb at caressing me, Celes. Your hands are warm as if you will take me immediately to the seventh glory," she teases me.


    I gave her a light kiss. "I like you a lot, Karina. Thank you for taking care of me. I hope you never leave me." I wish her promises will note in vain.


    She pushed my hand, gripping her melon. "Of course! You told me I am yours. So it means you''re mine too. I''m not a sl. ut to share myself with others."


    I kissed her again. "That''s what I like from you."


    "I also want to learn how to love a Celes Alcazar."


    I smiled thinly. "I''m hard to love, Karina. I''ve been through a lot of things. There are many things I want to escape."


    I pulled her to bring our faces closer, and we were both lying sideways and face to face.


    "Isn''t your fiance the only one you want to run away from?"


    "A lot. I want to escape a lot. This is not my life before. It only started when my biological father died. My mom got married again. And it all turned into a nightmare. I have idolized my stepfather only to find out that he is not a saint." Karina looked at me with astonishment in her eyes.


    "I thought he was the best dad because he understood me. He understands everything I want and he always sided with me and defended my mom. Until I reached the age of eighteen. That''s where my calvaries began. I grew up a big woman. I''m mature with the body than other ordinary teenage girls, unfortunately, and I can be mistaken for a twenty-one-year-olddy. He caught me watching Yuri movies."


    "Yuri? What is that?" she asked. I wondered if Karina had just heard that Japanese word.


    "Anime movies where the stars are women and they like each other."


    "Ah... All right, continue."


    "He wanted me to confess if I am a lesbian. I was pressured, and no longer denied. I told him, I like a woman. Since that day, his treatment of me has changed. He became even more tender, to the point that when I was left alone at home, he mistreated me. He took advantage of me. He said he should have been the one who takes me first before the others so I can get off my mind and be a straight woman. He became even worse than the devil. Whenever he gets a chance, he takes advantage of me. I can''t evenin to mom or anyone. I just hide everything to myself and never shared it with anyone. He even said I can''t get pregnant because he''s impotent."


    She touched my palm. "Sorry. I didn''t know you have a terrible past. That''s why you treat me like that."


    I swallowed and tried to hold back my tears. "I was able to graduate from college with a guard always closed to me twenty-four-seven that my stepdad hired, who was obsessed with my body. Since he is impotent, he never worried that I''ll get pregnant soon and so he took advantage and enjoy everything he does to my body. He used me more than a thousand times. In all parts of the house, in the car, and even inside the office. When we did that in the office, I didn''t know Bellevera was there to see Brent''s torture. Since then, Bellevera started to have a lus. tful desire and be obsessed with me to get and taste me. I thought my distress with Brent was over when he died, but Bellevera came along who was even worse than Brent. And to keep me from getting pregnant, I take pills. I don''t want to have a seed from a bad person like him or anyone."


    "It''s so bad... Don''t cry." She wiped the tears from my eyes and I didn''t realize that they were fallen.


    I know my situation has been difficult for the men I have met. But one thing is for sure, I have no regret meeting Karina. She fills me and fulfilled my happiness.


    "IS YOUR period done?" she asked me as she finished cooking dinner for the two of us. Since I''m not good at cooking, she''s always the one to make.


    I nodded. "Yes, yesterday."


    She frowned. "You''re annoying! Why didn''t you even tell me?" she ask pouting. "We should have been togetherst night."


    I approached and pushed her forehead. "You ha! You are fond of it." Then I burst outughing to tease her.


    She held me around the waist to hug me. "Meanie! What to do? You''re a wonderful lover."


    I pushed the contents of the table. She hasn''t put anything there yet. I pushed the flower vase to the corners not to make it fall. I lifted Karina and sat her on the top of the table. We''re both wearing undies and no bra underneath our tops. She often wears a shirt or spaghetti strap and I have big T-shirts that I know arefortable for me to let my melons out since they are so big.


    I opened her legs wide and ran my index finger down her folds. She moaned as soon as I did.


    "So good. Make it harder?"


    "Let''s make it here," I told her.


    I did not hear any objection from her. Signs that she is ready for whatever I do. I let her wear her ck panty while firmly and quickly rubbing my finger into her clt while the other finger stretching out her fold.


    She made a loud growl that I immediately covered with my passionate kiss. What I was doing got faster and faster until she was out of breath. I immediately inserted my hand inside her undies and inserted two fingers into her wet tunnel. "Use your toy," her eyes glowed and her voice almost pleading.


    I took the strap-on from the kitchen drawer I had leftst night. I am undressed. I bit the garter of her undies down to undress it.


    "Baby, eat me... please..." This is how she is when in the middle of enjoying the moment. Her voice was soft, and she really wanted me to eat her.


    I want a strange thrill with her. I barely dodged the table and opened the fridge. I picked up the cherries and honey I bought and ask the caretaker to buy them yesterday.


    "Let''s try this."


    She took off the remaining clothes on her body. I poured the honey from her neck until it spontaneously flowed down to her body until her tummy. She was slightly shaken by the cold.


    My tongue worked, starting from her neck down to the honey, licking it off her body. I finished licking everything above her legs. I ended up in the middle of her cut, which I added more honey. I took a cherry and almost halfway put it into her hole.


    "Fvck! That''s deliriously delicious! It''s cold..." I have done nothing yet, but it thrilled her now.


    Shey herself down on the table and I jogged the cherry into her hole almost half of the size enters and then sucked it toe out. I noticed her tight grip on the tablecloth cover because of what I did.


    I barely licked her hole and immediately inserted the strap-on, thrusting her deeply right there..


    "Fvck! Great!" she shouted again.


    I covered her mouth because I wasn''t sure if the kitchen was soundproof or even the living room. But as long as no people are banging at the gateining, I guess it is safe. Better to be cautious than never. I rock the table hard, enough that one of the feet cracks. Fortunately, Karina clung to me before the table finally fell to the floor.


    "Sht! You break the vase."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll rece itter," I replied, looking at the scattered broken pieces of the vase and a few pieces of flowers. Then maybe I''ll make an alibi when the caretaker asks. "Let''s just eat in the living room." "Maybe it''s fragile," sheughed, referring to the table.


    I picked her up and carried her like a newlywed and went into the living room. "Let''s just continue here."


    Smiling, she nodded at me.


    After rocking the table, we rocked the sofa, and luckily it was not as fragile as the table. We did all the positions on the sofa until the ending was the scissors on the carpet.


    Our moans filled the house. I just hope no one knocks andins from the neighbors. Because honestly, there I want to do everything I have in mind with Karina.


    We sweated a lot and when we finished, we just rinsed and then picked up the food without caring about each other''s nak. edness. Karina just pulled theforter to cover her bottom part. We even tasted the food she cooked like love birds. And I admit, I like the way it feels. It felt like a veritable paradise. I wanted to escape from the real world and be with her forever.

 CHAPTER FIFTY: A surprise visit

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is an original work of fiction and the results of a mind''s imagination. Any Names, characters, businesses, ces, events, and incidents are either the products of the author''s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.


    Do not distribute, publish, transmit, modify, disy or create derivative works from or exploit the contents of this story in any way without the Author''s written permission or publisher except for the use of brief quotations in critical articles or reviews.


    Stealing is a crime, please avoid giarism. If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    -CELESTINE-


    I AGAIN signed a contract for an advertisement campaign and I have no choice but to be with Mister Gatchalian, the running mayor of the city. He''s not clingy when I am with the other staff, but if we''ll have time alone with each other, I can see how his eyes are full of I. ust and desire.


    Just the way he looked at me, I knew he also had bad intentions towards me. He''s around forty but looks young. He is very careful with his body and also looks like any woman who stares at him will like him back.


    I often notice his simple brushes on the side of my melon just to take advantage of me. I just ignored it because I didn''t want to lose my job right away, just because I noticed something was wrong. I chose not to be with Karina in the meantime. She''s with her mom and she introduces me to her mother as a friend only.


    I don''t know why everyone seems to be boomerang on me because I did that to Bellevera and now Karina did it to me. Bellevera introduced me as her cling woman to her exes and it stings my nose. I know we shouldn''t let others know that Karina and I are dating because we''re bothdies. But the feeling was undefined and I can''t exin how bad it was. Maybe because I am falling with Karina.


    Those past days I was with her. I didn''t feel like I had a problem. She''s my scapegoat from the real world. When I am with her, I feel like I am in a paradise and I want not to be separated from her. I had the feeling offort with her. Like Bellevera''s word, I want Karina to be mine too.


    "Thank you for trusting us, Mister Gatchalian. But Miss Celestine and I need to leave." I heard Miss Roa beating goodbye to the man.


    I quickly averted my eyes when Mister Gatchalian nced at me and then smiled at Miss Roa. "Sure. I will prepare wonderful projects for both of you, especially with Miss Celestine. If you hadn''t just told me that she was going to get married, I might have fallen in love with her right away." E! I don''t need another Brent in my life. I''m full and they are more than enough.


    My face turned sour when I heard that. I almost had to get in the van quickly and back to the rest house. I was with Miss Roa, the designer, makeup artist, and two other male staff.


    Arriving at the rest house in Tagaytay, I immediately went to the car. I have already told Miss Roa that I will no longer go with them. She also knew that I was now owning a house and not staying with my mom or Bellevera''s unit anymore. I''ll be living in hell if I will be in Bellevera''s ce.


    Maybe now Bellevera''s ear is heating with anger again. How many times have we postponed our wedding? December has be January, and it looks like it will be February or better not anymore. I alsopletely avoided him at all costs and I ask Miss Roa to make an excuse. I know Bellevera just wants to torture me. He thought he was holding me by the neck because I couldn''tin to him. And I know I''m the only one he''ll never get.


    It was already night when I arrived at my house that I am renting now. I can already feel my stomach growl. Karina immediately entered my mind. I want to eat food made by her hand.


    I smiled when Karina answered the phone immediately. "How are you, sweety? Are you okay? Did you miss me?"


    "Of course. I thought you would never call me again. Maybe you found someone else," she said to me and a hint of sadness in her voice.


    "No! Of course not," I hissed. "I am not that kind of person or a two-timer. I''m all yours. I bought your favorite coconut pie and ordered a pizza. We''ll have a pizza dayter." "Thin crust ha."


    "Sure. I''ll be there in an hour."


    Not too much traffic unless I get to the main road. But only for a moment. I ordered online, took the opportunity, and was ready to pick it up while I''m on my way to the resthouse.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Arriving at the subdivision where the rest house is I hurried to enter. I caught Karina wading in the water. I am so excited to see her. It felt months since I didn''t see her because of my job.


    "It''s afternoon, take a shower. You might get sick," I told her and went straight into the house with the things I bought.


    It was past three in the afternoon when I arrived and I skipped lunch. I thought I would arrive early because our meal was for snacks.


    I ENJOY the food with Karina. I shared with her my thoughts, my problem and we had our dreams together. I thought there was no end to everything. That''s where I went wrong. As long as there is a Bellevera that exists, my life will be a living hell.


    If I only knew that Karina was going to open the gate for someone else, I would have been the one to open the gate. I didn''t think he would quickly trace where I was. He has all the resources to find me. And no matter what I do to hide or escape from his hand, he will still be able to follow me. Even if I go to hell, he can chase me and drag me down.


    "Long time no see, my dear girlfriend and soon to be my wife," Bellevera smiled at me as she stepped into the living room and saw me standing in shock.


    The beer-in-can slid into my hand upon seeing him and the liquid spilled on the floor.


    "Is there no kiss from you?"


    I was not immediately relieved from the shock, even though I should have been ustomed to being overtaken or he would find me wherever I would go. I should have expected him, but not at a time like this. It widened my eyes as I saw him, and my jaw almost dropped on the floor as Bellevera greeted me with his dirty smirk.


    I just flinched when he approached me and said nothing, he stole a kiss from me. When our lips parted, my expression went to Karina. Her eyes widened and gaped after seeing Bellevera kiss me.


    "I think you were surprised by what I did to my fianc¨¦e," Bellevera said, focusing on Karina and now with his arm around my waist. "Didn''t she tell you that I''m her legal boyfriend?"


    I was even more annoyed and forced to let go when Bellevera''s hand, which was already gripping across my melon with nothing underneath, twisted it hard.


    "Let me go!" I said, and pain painted on my face.


    "Why? Are you ashamed that she knows what we are? Where did you find this woman? Don''t tell me she''s a lesbian?" He even nced at Karina from head to toe, who was wearing a one-piece bikini, and couldn''t believe what she saw. "Karina, please, listen to me. You know, I don''t like him-ouch! Fvck you, Bellevera!" I couldn''t help but sneer when he rubbed my other melons like paper. I got hurt by what he did and I knew my cheek was red, not only in pain but in embarrassment.


    Karina knew my situation because I had already told her everything. She also knew that I used her to run away from Bellevera, but the more I ran away, the more Bellevera would be like glue if he could catch me. He tried his best to stick on me. "Doesn''t he know I own you?" He even brought his bullsht mouth to my earlobe and crawled on my neck until, like a vampire, sucked there to leave a mark.


    I immediately pushed him when I had the chance, and I immediately approached Karina. "You don''t have to tell her some lies. Karina is my girlfriend and she will stay with me no matter what." My arm immediately clung to her waist when I reached her.


    Bellevera smirks as if he can beat me from what I have told him. "You are crazy, babe. Do you think Ms. Roa and the management will ept this crazy thing of yours? Just think about it. And look at this girl. I''m not sure she will like you that much. Remember, she is a woman, and what a woman wants will still stay the same." I know he just wants to ruin Karina in front of me.


    "Why don''t you just say what you need and get off my face?" I wanted to kick him out. He is a pain in my head and consumes me a lot. I then regretted why I let Karina open the door. I''m so stupid! I shouldn''t let that happen. "Do you think this woman will stay with you? Doesn''t he just need money from you?"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Karina looked at Bellevera intently. "You are wrong. I like Celes and not just because of the money."


    "We will see, Miss... I don''t care about your name." Very sympathetic and feeling he''s cool, I really wanted to kick him or hit him at the table right now. "Have you made it more than we have?"


    Karina''s forehead grimaced, which I think she didn''t understand, or she''s pretending that she didn''t understand what Bellevera was saying now. I knew very well what he wanted to initiate. I trust Karina more than anyone, and even if Bellevera tempts her, she will never leave me. She will stay by my side as she promised me and he can not ruin her personality in front of me.

 CHAPTER FIFTY-ONE: Sense of Foreboding

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    -CELESTINE-


    MY HEART keeps on throbbing until this moment. I hugged Karina tightly. I can''t believe Bellevera is so eager to take my woman away. I wish she will never ept whatever Bellevera''s trick under his sleeves. I know how cunning he was. And he will do everything just to ruin my happiness. He wouldn''t be happy if I am happy.


    He was gone, but my heart was still pounding because of the extreme nervousness. If only he could note back, everyone will be happy. I''ll be happy.


    "Are you hurt?" Karina asked me when she returned after locking the gate and door. "Everything is closed. Don''t worry."


    She even helped me to sit up, and she walks going to the kitchen, leaving me in the living room. When she came back, she was holding a ss of water. She handed it to me and I epted for a drink. "Please, stay with me. Never let him carry you away."


    "Of course. I''m just by your side, no matter what happens. So don''t worry. He cannot separate us." She gently stroked my head, then lowered her lips to kiss me. The warmth of her kiss calms me.


    I kindly epted that kiss from Karina. I brought one of her hands to my melon that Bellevera hurt earlier.


    "Does it hurt?" I nodded at her question when our lips separated.


    She lifted the hem of the dress I was wearing and I finally took it off. She kissed my melon tenderly, which was now reddish from Bellevera''s actions. It looks swollen because hepresses it hard.


    I raised my face when Karina brought her mouth closer and, without saying a word; she sucked the crown of my melon. "Fvck! You make wonders over my body, Karina."


    I felt her tongue y with my n*pples and the pain slowly subside. Her other hand is on the other side of my melon and makes a massage.


    I slowlyy my back on the sofa to let Karina continue with what she was doing. Her mouth is so hot that it gives a strange feeling to me. She revived my lib-ido and gradually lost the beating of my thumping heart. It wasn''t the water in the ss that may calm me down, but Karina herself.


    Since her bu. tt was t on the floor while I was lying on the sofa, Karina was free of what she was doing. She pulled one of my hands that was dangling and brought it to her melons and just as she was doing so; I did the same to her little melons.


    Both of my n*pples were wet when her mouth make a trace and greeted me with a kiss. My body warmed up quickly from what she was doing because of the lu. st she built. I love it when Karina is the first to make love to me. I want her to tempt me and make me happy like she is now.


    When she undresses in front of me, I just watch her, eyeing every inch of her.


    "Don''t worry, Celes. I am yours and no one can snatch you or me," she said, then sat me on the sofa.


    I lifted Karina up, her feet across my waist, and we went straight to the bedroom. My foot just pushed the door open and let it close while we continued our relentless and warm, tor-rid kisses. I lowered her, and she slightly bowed until I followed her with the gaze as she slightly lifted my thigh.


    I bit by my own lips when I felt her hot tongue between my legs. She''s ying, sucking, licking, and sipping like a baby looking for nutritious milk. I was so close to the door that one of my thighs was already slung over her shoulder. I couldn''t stop moaning all the time.


    With great pleasure, I quickly trembled, and then my juice flowed into her mouth. I helped her stand up and kissed her back. I cleaned up the juice I left in her mouth. Karina slowlyy down on the bed and I also followed, then kissed her and when my kiss went down, I left kiss marks on my trail. As Bellevera marked me, I did the same to Karina. I knew I owned her. Whether she wants money, the only thing I know is I like Karina. And if I have the chance, I will choose to be with her for life.


    She constantly tilts her head left and right while dragging the bed sheet when my tongue continuously ys with her tunnel and stabbing there like a sword of a maning in and out. Her growl that looks like a piece of music is getting louder in my ears, and I really want to hear her moaning aloud. She had her third orga. sm and there I went on top of her to pin both of our body heat. Both cl. it was fighting against the other. When one has achieved the orga. sm then we changed position and the other one dominates. We repeated the rhythm until it satisfied us with what we are doing like it was a battle against who will have the orga. sm first.


    At that moment, I had given my full trust to Karina, and I knew she would never trade me for anyone or betray me.


    INSIDE that house, Karina and I were free to do whatever we wanted. All the positions, how we moan and pleasure each other. All of that we are happy to do and I know Karina will keep what she told me.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Because of the project, Karina and I only spent three days together. I had no choice but to take her back home to their house. I have already met her family. Her mother returned to the house after getting healed and now she has volunteered to take care of her.


    "Put the car in the dark," Karina told me. I already knew what she was thinking, so I did what she said.


    In a corner that was not very noticeable and looks like the electric pole has broken there, I parked the car. It is almost nine o''clock in the evening and it will be dark all around soon. We were also far from households, so no one would notice us. I turned off the car''s engine and was no longer surprised when Karina removed her under-we. ar.


    Because I was wearing leggings, it was a bit difficult for me to take off my mine.


    "You know next time, if only the two of us will just dress up so we can roam each other''s body. Look, you''re having a hard time" I didn''t let her finish her words when I greeted her with a kiss. "You say too much," I mumbled to her while grinning, leaving her lips wet.


    "You love deliciously, that''s why. I will miss you. Especially this one." She lowered my hand and the bulge of her thing between her legs where my handnded. "Even now will she miss you..."


    I helped her move us to the backseat so we could move easily. I slightly adjusted the seats for plenty of space inside.


    I went back to what I had grabbed earlier. "Just make sure I''m the only one who eats this and enters here," I assured Karina.


    "Sure, baby." She even spread her legs wider, letting my hands y there. But she prefers to eat and lets her scream delightfully.


    I did what I like. Karina was screaming with pleasure, and when she came out, she stopped moaning loudly. If she hadn''t just covered her mouth, those around her might have heard her growl, if any were outside.


    I licked and swallowed everything she released up to thest drop. I sucked and pressed my tongue into her clt and she grind her hip. Karina sat down next to me and concentrated on kissing me. "Didn''t you bring your dil. do?"


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 5s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "Yeah, I think I bring it." I grabbed the bag and fumbled to see if the strap-on was there. I''m ready because I already have the thought of having her for thest minute.


    Even though both of our hearts were throbbing because someone might notice us and there were a few people passing by in that area, we still didn''t hold back the excitement of this pleasure.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    This is the feeling that you might get caught or that someone will see you doing a Istful miracle.


    Karina does her job dancing over me. She moves as her two hands gripped the bottom of my blouse - my two melons and she moved up and down on top of me as the man''s pet was already entering her hole.


    We both held our breath and moans. We did almost all the breathing to make sure no one would notice what the two of us were doing. I turned her back around slightly and behind her; I moved while one hand gripped her melons and rubbed there. Like a dog, I took her.


    The dil. do I used now soaking in her juice. I removed that and inserted it into myself. Karina holds that piece of toy, pushing it and out inside my tunnel. She kissed me while doing that and felt terribly delicious until I could feel myselfing out, too.


    Karina removed the toy and hit both of our tunnels as if kissing and crisscrossing each other. Because we are both wet and sticky, we both quickly warmed up and were about toe again.


    "I hope it doesn''t end," I said to Karina, who was now hugging me, and her body isying in my chest.


    "Yeah. Will itst longer? Can''t I just stay at the rest-house and wait for you?"


    "You can''t. What if Bellevera goes back there and takes you from me?"


    "I''ll just go with your jobs. Am I your assistant, right?"


    "I have already informed Ms. Roa, but she didn''t agree. There are many things you need to learn. I''m so sorry. But I promised this will be thest. After that, we will go to the new building that mommy and I fixed. That is fully furnished and ready for upancy. I just walk the requirements like building permits and everything. The entire floor will be upied by us. We can go there and there are no restrictions."


    Karina kissed me quickly. "I know you will do everything for me."


    I lick her earlobe and made a whisper. "I love you, Karina."


    Karina didn''t say a word until I drop her at her home. I don''t know if I surprised her with what I said or she was just too overwhelmed by what happened. But all I know is I love her.

 CHAPTER FIFTY-TWO: A Wildest dream

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    KARINA TUMBAGA''S Point Of View


    I WAITED for Celes'' car to leave. Honestly, I don''t know the answer to what that man said. If he starts loving me, it only means that I have seeded in making him fall for me.


    I didn''t think I would fool him that fast. I mean, he was too quick to believe. And that Bellevera, he is too handsome! Has a pleasant scent too. What a waste of race if Celes just dislikes him. Very choosy! If only I had such a beautiful body and height, Bellevera would have liked me. What is Mister Bellevera''s name, by the way?


    If I only knew in the beginning, that someone would capture this weird beauty of mine, I wouldn''t have entered the stealing crime just to earn money. Not that bad either. In exchange for my body, I will lose nothing. Celes is still a woman and she will never get me pregnant, though. Unless she wants to pay for me to get pregnant.


    "Why are you still out there? Mom has been waiting for you for a while," my brother told me when he opened the door.


    I went inside. Now I have a clearer n. I could capture two birds with a bow. Hitting two birds in one stone.


    Since they had all finished dinner, I rested. I greeted my mom. She''s not ill as before, she''s doing fine now.


    When my mother asked me why we had money and Celes was helping me, I just said that it was sponsorship from Celes'' project. I can''t think of a good reason.


    Before going to sleep, I immediately cleaned my body. Celes isn''t dirty, but I still can''t believe I hit the woman. I never thought I could do such a thing. Disgusting. But I just swallow it all for the sake of my family. Stealing is far dirtier than being a ve for Celes. We''re both happy, so it''s okay.


    I think we''ll going to eat out tomorrow. Treat in exchange for opening my legs up in front of Celes. Even though it was nauseating, I just closed my eyes, growled, and act like she was a man. I have no choice and not to go back to my dirty job and I can no longer afford to feed my family from stealing money.


    Maybe I''ll just turn off my phone so that in case she calls, I have a reason for her not to answer and disturb me in what I''m doing or in my sleep.


    I still thinking deeply about that handsome guy. I want to get to know him better. If maybe he''s the one to breed me, I have no whining. He will give me and my family a good race. I will also make sure he never escapes my hand when it happens. He needs to marry me.


    My desire for them not to get married grew stronger because I had to get Mister Bellevera''s will. This will be the fulfillment of my wildest dreams.


    Our bed was a double deck and I was in the lower level, lying down next to my youngest sister. Mother, on the other hand, often slept in the living room.


    I went out of my bed. When I saw my brother Christian is still awake, I thought of asking him. "You have fb don''t you? Can you check if you can find the name Bellevera?"


    Christian stared at me. "Why? Do you have a new boyfriend?" Because we still hide the rtionship between me and Celes from every one, no one still knows that Celes is my girlfriend. He tried to catch me. "You have a lot of questions. Just look for it, will you?"


    He was on the second deck and busy with his new phone. Celes bought it for me and just told Christian that it was his reward for his hard work.


    "Oh!" Christian pointed the phone screen at me and many came out with Bellevera in the same name. "I''m not sure if the spelling of the name you''re saying is correct. Check it out."


    I picked up the phone from him and slid up. Since I''m not addicted to social media either, I know nothing like that. I just looked at the pictures one by one to see if Mister Bellevera looked like the profile picture. But... no one matched. Maybe they are not friends on social media and maybe he also doesn''t have fb or any social media either.


    "Is Bellevera ring a bell to you?" I just asked Christian and then returned the phone to him.


    "It depends. But if he''s an actor, a famous influencer, a tik. toker, maybe I can remember him easily."


    I just scratched my head at what Christian told me. "Nevermind. Just go to sleep."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I GET up early today to get ready. Because instead of going out to eat, I just instructed Christian to install an application on his phone so that we could just order food and made it deliver.


    I am leaving now and going back to the rest house. Celes gave me a copy of the key. I want to enjoy that beautiful house while she''s gone. I wanted to be alone.


    For breakfast and lunch, I asked Christian to have it ordered and delivered, too.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Before lunch, I prepared and packed myself to go back to the rest house. I just went with them for breakfast.


    The rest house is a bit far, but I can track it down. The guards there are already my friends.


    "You should take care of mom first. There is money in the drawer. If you need it, just take care of the rest, okay?" I told Christian.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to visit a friend. You will take care of this and everything. I might stay with them for two or three days. I''ll just text when exactly I will get home. Just text me if you need anything." Christian just nodded. I never told him where I was exactly going.


    "Be careful, Karing, wherever you go!" my mother shouted before I finally went out the door of our house where the walls were stered with a galvanized roof.


    I just shook my head every time I stare at our house. The day wille when I will also change our lives and I will bring luck to the family. I will make sure this house is to be reced and people will look up to me because our lives will be better.


    I carried the wallet with enough fare and a few pieces of underwear, as well as recement clothes inside a shoulder bag. I really nned to stay there for two or three days. Celes will be gone for a week and I will not be home, so I am the only one in that house. I don''t need an assistant because I''m sure I''ll enjoy my stay there, alone.


    I thought the trip would be fast, but it took four hours due to traffic. Whereas when I get in Celes'' car, it''s only about an hour or two before I get here. I just rode a tricycle up to the very main gate of the subdivision.


    The guard greeted me and knew that I was always with Celes. They knew that Celes and I were best friends and they did not know that I was dating Celes.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "What a beautiful house!" I said after entering. I was already wearing the two-piece swimsuit that fits perfectly for the pool.


    I left the bag in the living room. I just went into Celes'' room to pick up the bathrobe she always used on me.


    When I opened the closet I saw beautiful clothes. My eyes twinkled. I dreamed of wearing things like that. I just only see those in various stores. But now everything is within my reach. I pulled out a dress. She only wears them when we leave. So there are only a few pieces in the closet in Celes'' room that were never worn.


    "Annoying! The length of it is too long in my height." It reaches my knee. When Celes is wearing it, just up to her thigh. "What can I get? It''s long for me and only fit for the taller woman." Celes bought me clothes, but I didn''t want to use them, so I just left them at home.


    I just picked up the bathrobe, and I left my clothes in the living room. I checked Celes''s refrigerator. She seems to have forgotten to turn it off.


    There are still foods in her fridge. There is cake and juice and all are edible. I just let her fridge turn on, then took the food I could eat and benefit from.


    I took them to the pool so that while swimming I could have something to eat. I''m the only person here without a guard, so I''ll take the opportunity.


    The taste of water is good for my skin, warm because of the heat of the sun. I took off my bra and left my small papayas exposed while immersed in water up to my chest and chewing pizza and pouring juice into the ss, drinking it. "The zest of this life. I hope she doesn''te back and I''m the only one here. But it wasn''t the case, and it''s not possible. I still need her to improve my life. Until I can take something from her as she took from my pus. sy, we will still need each other. If she can only offer me a diamond ring for marriage and would say that she loves me, then I might be epted her right away.


    I had finished the pizza; I released some burp after sipping the juice I am drinking.


    I took a dip dive in the pool. Fortunately, I can swim. We grew up in the province of Zambales and there we were close to the beach where we used to swim. But when we moved to the city to continue our education, we never returned. Lack of money was also the reason why we never thought ofing back again, even for a vacation.


    I closed my eyes as I seemed toy and float in the water when I heard a cracking sound.


    I almost drowned and froze when I recognized who was standing in front of me.

 CHAPTER FIFTY-THREE: backstabbing

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library. ***************Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    -KARINA-


    "WHAT are you doing here? I don''t think Miss Alcazar told me you will stay here."


    I frowned at the caretaker. She is just a caretaker, but she acts like she is the owner of the house. But what can I do? She might evenin to Celes. I am not sure if Celes will believe in her drama.


    "I was aste to tell her, but you can call her if you still need to confirm."


    She made like ahem and raised an eyebrow at me as if telling me not to give her orders. "Maybe it''s unnecessary. All right, enjoy what you''re doing. If Miss Celes is in charge, I can''t do anything," she said, turning away. "Just take care of the things here."


    I smiled out of luck. What does she think of me? I''m a reprehensible person and I''m just going to make a mess here?


    I raised my hand in the air as if punching her. She was nice to punch, really.


    I''ll just enjoy it while Celes is gone.


    I made sure that the old woman had already left. I took off the remaining cloth on my body and swam in the middle of the pool.


    Enjoy this life, I keep telling myself. I have food and I will not go hungry.


    Where is Celes sleeping now, by the way?


    What is the feeling of lying down on the money?


    Celes'' life is fantastic. She has a handsome fiance, rich, yet she''s beautiful too.


    When I felt the wind chilling up my body, I stood up. I might get pneumonia from soaking here in the pool with the icy breeze.


    I am already tying thepel of the bathrobe to my body when I get scandalized again by the ringing of the doorbell.


    "Wait! Who is that? Why there is always people pestering me? Darn, it!" annoyed I whispered as I walked towards the main door.


    I seemed to be stuck in my position when I recognized who Celes ''guest was.


    "Y-You are..."


    "I''m Ezekiel Bellevera, Celestine''s official boyfriend and future husband. You''re the fake bride ''aren''t you? Nice to meet you," he said freshly as he passed me from where I was standing. "C-Come in."


    It forced me to follow him. Didn''t he know Celes wasn''t here?


    "Just a moment! There is none of what you are looking for."


    He stopped entering the house directly when he heard from me that Celes is not there.


    "Where is she?"


    "I don''t know. Am I the lost and found the department to find a per-Ouch!" I couldn''t help but scream in pain when he grabbed my arm.


    "Where is Celestine hiding again?"


    "Ouch, let me go. I don''t know!"


    I caressed the injured arm after he let it go. Now that I stare at himpletely, he is undeniably handsome, but an arrogant bastard. No wonder Celes doesn''t like him.


    "If Celes isn''t here, why are you here?"


    I averted an eyebrow at him. "Natural! I''m Celes'' girlfriend. I should be here."


    He pushed my forehead with his index finger. "I think you are very confident. You still don''t understand that she is just using you to escape from me."


    He approached me, causing me to retreat until I could enter the house walking back.


    "W-Why are you here?"


    "Is it because of the money? Or maybe you have other bigger ns. I know you don''t love Celestine."


    I gasped as he pulled me up and leaned against the doorjamb.


    "I don''t know what Celestine is nning. You are not beautiful or sexy." He even looks at me from head to toe.


    My eyes widened when he suddenly pulled on thepel of my bathrobe. It opened and my na. ked body shows. I looked up to meet his gaze.


    "W-What are you doing?" I asked, getting nervous and don''t know what to do next.


    "Tell me, are you that good in bed, so Celes traded me for someone like you?"


    I close my eyes as he crawls his index finger from my lips down between my two brea. sts and until he stops between my thighs. He pulled one of my hands away and it dted me when he aimed my hand at his weapon outside his trouser. "Aren''t you looking for this?"


    "W-Why are you doing this?"


    "Believe me, you''ll like my kiss more than Celestine''s kiss."


    MY DEFENSE became low when he took possession of my lips. It''s still nice to kiss a man even though I''m angry with cheaters like him, but what is this? Why do I enjoy kissing him as if he is taking me to the seventh heaven? Oh, merciful heaven... I can''t stop myself. My body is already heating from what he is doing right now.


    I think I am possessed by an evil demon when I unbuttoned the button of his long sleeve and I also unbuttoned the button of his pants, lowering the zipper of his clothes until I left only the boxer in his body.


    He pulled the bathrobe I was still wearing, and I let him, throwing it away, then kissed my lips again. Because he is so tall, I have a hard time reaching him and tiptoeing my feet.


    He slowly knelt, and he took out the weapon. It was soft back then and now he had a nice hard-on... and d*mn it! The size and the length. I don''t think I can handle him. "You like it?" he asked me while I felt like my mouth was watery from this scene.


    His hand grabbed the back of my head and pulled my hair closer to his pet.


    "Suck it, b*tch!"


    I almost choked because of its length and size. It''s only now that I''ve tasted the man again and I still feel that way. It''s like the first time I felt for Nestor, my ex-boyfriend. "Ah.. Fvck, you''re so good at giving me a full-blown jo. b. Celestine didn''t tell me you were this good."


    He pushed me toy down on the cold tiles. My back hit the tiles and I couldn''t stand it when he put his wet pet in my tunnel.


    "We''ll see how good you are."


    I got shocked with pain and recoiled when he pushed it hard inside me. In size and length, I really couldn''t handle it. The size of what he has is not the regr one. And... Ahhh... heaven. Felt good while bing longer and I can''t help but moan from the pleasure he is giving me.


    "Ohhh.. D*mn it!"


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Give me more... Ahhh..." I can''t help it.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! With each thru. st he gave, I couldn''t help but moan in exuberance. The proper weapon is still different from the toy Celes and I use is using.


    "I don''t like wasting, dear. I''m close. I''m going to blow it in inside you."


    I think I be deaf and could not understand what he was saying. All I know is the savor of what he does to me, that I meet every swing of his hips on me.


    My eyes widened when I felt I was close, and he met the heat of my body. The same juice we released flooded my tunnel while my body was still slightly trembling at what he did.


    "Fvck! You are this good." He even mmed his weapon into my tunnel after he released it. "But it is already turning soft. Unlike Celestine. I always have the hard-on with-" He got interrupted when I swallowed his pet and yed with my mouth so that he could have his hard-on again.


    I don''t think I''ll let us just have one round. Here we are. Heck no, he shouldplete it all until we finish.


    He closes his eyes to what I''m doing as one of his hands was wrapped around my chest. He hasn''t eaten my chest or tunnel yet, but I''m already enjoying his length and size.


    It''s Celes'' fault. He let me look for the man, anyway. And I want to snatch Ezekiel from her. The man you''re throwing away will be mine. I will do everything to make hime to me and he will leave you forever.


    When I spit it out from my mouth, it is hard again. He turned my back, and I let him do what he wanted. Until my eyes widened when he inserted it from behind.


    Very delicious when it is in the back. He gave me a hard one while one hand was already tweaking my hair. And he is wielding his weapon as my seat mmed into his abdomen.


    "You''re just great f*cker! Fck you, b*tch!"


    I''m just deaf, even though that''s what I heard from him. I know as much as Celes is what he wanted.


    That handsome Ezekiel and I only did two rounds. He has a very nice name. Fit to him and possibly he will be fit for me too.


    "No wonder Celestine liked your service," he told me as he sat on the carpeted floor and put his hand around his pet, making an up and down caress.


    I took his hand, bringing it between my thigh and I am not the one who moved my hand up and down holding his pet.


    "Sorry, but I don''t like pleasuring others. I only want to eat Celestine." He tried to make me disappointed.


    I shook. He thought maybe I wanted him to eat the reddened and sensitive meat of mine.


    "No need... Ah..." I got surprised when he put his finger inside me and yed inside.


    "I can do this. And I can f*ck you whatever you want." Next was his meaningful grin.


    I approach him and sit on hisp, shooting his pet in my tunnel as I grind my hips and kiss his neck.


    I need to be an excellent performer, so he canpletely fall for me. You should be going to be mine, Mister Ezekiel Bellevera.

 CHAPTER FIFTY-FOUR: A dirty plan

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library. ***************


    -KARINA-


    EVEN if he brags about the big difference between me and Celes, I don''t care. One thing I''m sure of, the man that Celes dumped has a chance for me to get.


    We both gasped as our bodies parted. Hey down next to me. We are currently in bed.


    "W-What will I do when Celes finds out?" It wasn''t a sudden question, but I wanted to see his reaction.


    Heughed at what I said. What''s funny?


    "Don''t be a victim. We liked what happened. Not only one or two. Again and again and I will make sure it is not toote."


    I acted to wipe away the tears, and I forced tears toe out of my eyes. "It is your fault. I want Celes."


    He stood out of the bed and sat there brandishing his enormous weapon. It''s really huge and definitely delicious. I will make sure we will have children. My body is yours, Mister Huge.


    His length reached up to my stomach. With every move he makes, my abdomen grows bigger. And this is exactly what I''ve been looking for, for a long time that I can''t seem to find Celes, except maybe if Celes changed her se. xual orientation and bes a man. I might even like him. If that can happen.


    "You don''t have to waste your life with Celestine. If money is the only reason she uses you, then let''s work together. Let''s take Celestine down."


    I dried my cheeks and stared at him. "W-What are you saying?" What is he trying to say?


    "Let''s show Celestine that we have a rtionship so that she can lose her battle. I can''t imagine him frying in the oil herself."


    "But what about Celes? What will happen to her?"


    "Why do you keep thinking about Celes? You don''t love Celestine, right, Karina?"


    I lower my gaze and bowed my head. He caught me red-handed.


    "You get to benefit from her because you need money, so she uses you as she pleases."


    "I-I can''t hurt Celes," I admit I can''t but....


    "That''s already given. You can hurt her. If I were you, I would first think about who I should side with. You two can''t fight me. Remember, you are only a woman and a woman can never handle a man, especially someone like me." He is a boastful coc. ky guy!


    I thought about what he said. He was right, and I had no intention ofsting in that rtionship. I just used Celes for my liking. I want to get out of trouble and get my mother treated, which is what happened. Maybe Celes and I are over. "I will provide all you need if you are on my side. There is a bonus of enjoyment in s*x. That we will both enjoy, too."


    No. I need to show Celestine my loyalty. Convince me first.


    "I-I don''t know. I''ll think about it."


    "Fine. Think carefully about whom you will benefit the most." He got up and went straight out of the room.


    Ah. I feel pain between my thighs. Painful but delicious. Especially when he touches everything and tweaks my hair. Joint pain and relish.


    Why should I trust him right away? Let him try to win my heart first. I can''t be at a disadvantage here. I also need the sympathy of Mister Huge before I agree to hurt Celes.


    He should suffer first as Celes helped me with expenses.


    I stood with only the nket wrapped on my body when I peeked at him. Mister Huge is gone. Maybe his car left.


    When I looked in the living room where we were waiting, I saw that he had left money and a calling card. He thinks of me as a bed warmer. Darn!


    I can do nothing. I needed him, and I knew he would need me against Celes, too.


    I took the wine there, red wine. I''ll make sure to get drunk. Even just now. Only now to feel this feeling again. To be touched by a man as fragrant and big as Mister Huge. It''s like I''m in heaven. How does it feel to be his wife? I also wanted to feel that.


    I stared at the table, imagining he was iming me at the top of that table.


    That was a new table. Because Celes and I destroyed it before. I hope Mister Huge and I can destroy that too, together.


    After Nestor, and when our son died, it seemed like I didn''t want to trust any man anymore, but now that I have met Mister Huge, he has once again taught my heart to have an interest in the man again. It''s a pity, and he wants Celes. But I still want to try to make him like me back. Even though I''m not as beautiful or as sexy as Celes, I''m full of love. Still overflowing.


    I was a little dizzy as I stumbled upon it. Maybe I''ll sleep here.


    "KARINA, what are you doing here?"


    I was a little taken aback and so shocked to see Celes standing in front of me and shaking my shoulder.


    "C-Celes?"


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    I stood up and immediately hugged her. I have to be good at acting.


    "Why? Did something happen?"


    "I miss you a lot. Hik!"


    "Sh*t, you''re drunk! Why did you drink this wine alone? And why are you here alone?"


    Celes picked me up and gentlyid me down on the bed.


    "Sorry for letting you alone. I only came here because I forgot something. I''m staying at home now. Mommy is making some drama. I don''t know about her."


    Darn! Did I hide Mister Huge''s money and calling card? Maybe she saw it already?


    "Celes..."


    "Hmmm... What''s that?"


    "Can you pick up the ss I left in the pool?"


    She nodded without asking.


    Even slightly dizzy, I took advantage of taking all the evidence that Mister Huge came from here. I took the money and the calling card. I throw it under the sofa and went back to bed again. "Why are you getting this ss?" Celes asked, arriving in front of the open door.


    "I forgot to put it back in the kitchen. I got so drunk, I''m sorry."


    When Celes came inside and go near, I immediately grabbed her by the neck.


    "What''s that smell?" Fortunately, I could spray the air freshener so she could not smell Mister Huge''s perfume.


    "I want to take a bath, bathe me," I did making some drama.


    "Uh." She realized she seemedpelled. "Fine. Let''s go."


    I hope she doesn''t smell Mister Huge on my body. Darn! I didn''t expect her toe today.


    I went straight to the shower room to take a shower. I need to remove Mister Huge''s smell from my body. She might catch me earlier than I had nned.


    "I knew it. You wanted to get sober." She smiled at me.


    "What are you doing? Why aren''t you undressing? Come on...''


    I don''t know if Celes is just stupid or wondering about everything. But it''s okay and at least she won''t catch me right away if she''s now stupid.


    Darn! My tunnel is still sticky wet. I need to soap it well and it might be noticeable.


    "Come here. Let me." I immediately bathed between my thighs to remove the evidence.


    Celes was only wearing her inner clothes, but she still wasn''t undressing.


    "Aren''t you going to take a bath?" I asked when she was so hesitant to join me. But in the back of my head, I wish she will be gone by now.


    "No. I just really forgot something. I need to pick it up. Actually, I''m in a hurry-"


    "Why didn''t you tell it right away? All right, go. I can handle myself," I said, shooing her away. I wanted to be alone.


    "Are you sure?" knotting her forehead asking.


    I approached her and quickly kissed her lips. I was about to separate, but she stopped me and deepened our kiss.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "I will sleep here tonight. Wait for me here," she said as the rest of our lips parted.


    She immediately got dressed and went straight to the door, then gave me a flying kiss.


    Mister Huge was still a good kisser than her. I thought it was nice to kiss Celes, but every time I open my eyes, I still see Celes as a woman and it''s not appropriate for her to be a lesbian. It''s not my thing to be a lesbian either.


    I resumed bathing, and when I came out of the bathroom, my stomach grumbled. What time is it? Why am I hungry?


    I took off the clothes I wear yesterday. That''s all I have. When the doorbell rang, it forced me to get up from my seat in the living room.


    Maybe Mister Huge came back. I excitedly stood up and ran in the gate''s direction.


    I got disappointed to see that it was just the delivery guy. I just smiled when I thought that Celes is always worried about me. Not bad. She acts like a man, but she is still not manly in my eyes.


    I eat my breakfast alone. I enjoyed what I was eating because when I woke up to this great madness, I was back in the swamp.


    It''s hard to live like this without my own money and I just agree to be homeless because I can''t stand on my two feet. But I know I can change it ording to my wishes.


    It will be a long before Celes returns, so to impress her, I cleaned the living room and bedroom first. Even the pool, I already clean, just by picking up some trash. So, Celes seemed to have nothing to say to me. If I hurt her one day, I just want a single pain that doesn''t need to be repeated because I have already experienced being hurt. Celes and I are just the same woman and vulnerable to being hurt. But the title is not for me, because I''m not the woman to be hurt over and over again. I will make sure I can get up again and fight back.


    I will make sure we live well from what I am doing.

 CHAPTER FIFTY-FIVE: Deceitful mistake

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library. ***************


    -KARINA-


    I WALK around the hallway while waiting for Celes. He did not proceed yesterday. He just texted me he couldn''t continueing home here.


    I think my happy days areing to an end. I don''t know what to do. I don''t want to fool Celes, but I think I have a crush on Mister Huge.


    I almost jumped when someone rang the doorbell, followed by the ringing of Celes''s new phone for me.


    "Darn it!" It forced me to answer the phone. "Hello, Mister Bellevera?"


    "Call me, Ezekiel. Let me in. We need to talk."


    I walk forward and let him open the gate.


    When I opened the gate, he looked drunk. He may be drunk.


    "W-Wait, are you drunk?" I still asked, despite smelling the alcohol from his breath.


    "I am fine. Just a bit tipsy."


    I helped him get inside the house because he smelled of alcohol. I sat him on the sofa.


    "Do you want coffee? Just to wash you, being intoxicated."


    I went straight to the kitchen to make him some coffee. Why is he here today? What if Celes suddenly came? What would I say is the reason for himing here? I can''t just say he pays a visit or tell Celes we have a secret affair? My chest throbbed twice as I brewed his coffee. I set the coffee cup down on the center table. "D-Drink this first."


    "We need to talk," he said, looking straight at me while his eyes are a bit tipsy.


    "Talk? What are we going to talk about?"


    "Tell me, do you like me?" His eyes were dim as he looked at me and spoke.


    If I answer him, yes, it will be useless since he doesn''t like me. It doesn''t matter if I tell him I like him. But, there''s probably nothing wrong with me saying that I already like him.


    I could no longer look at him directly. It shocked me when he grabbed my nape and pressed a kiss to my lips.


    "You like me, I knew it," he said as our lips parted.


    Looks like I have nothing more to hide. I liked him when I first saw him. It wasn''t just my panties that fell off, but my heart as well.


    "I don''t want to fool Celes, Ezekiel. I can not do it. I was just forced to get into this thing because I needed money."


    "At this moment, your family has moved into a pleasant house," he said while both hands were on my shoulder.


    I looked up at what he said. "I-Is that true, you''re saying?"


    "Yes. You can call your brother to confirm with him. Call him."


    I did what he said and was so shocked that we had a new house. I stared at Mister Huge in amazement and joy.


    "I want you to side with me. If you like me, you will break up with Celes and I will give you everything you need." "But what about Celes?"


    "I can deal with her."


    "I-I can''t. Yes, we want that house, but I don''t want to fool her." I hid the joy in my voice when I said that. My heart is pounding not because of nervousness, but because of happiness I never felt before. "I-If you can promise not to marry Celes and I''m the one you''ll love, I might tell her face to face that I don''t want her anymore," I said, looking downward.


    He lifted my face. "It will take time, sweety. You should know I am not a perfect man. I''m not perfect."


    "I know. I ept whatever you are, Ezekiel."


    He greeted me with a kiss that deepened even more and I could no longer control the heat I was feeling.


    A few moments followed a few times, and between us something happened. I didn''t let Mister Huge use protection. I have to get pregnant if I want to hold him by the neck. This is the only way we can get out of poverty. And then, I''m sure that he won''t marry Celes. It could be possible that he''ll just marry me when he gets me pregnant.


    I also lost my nervousness about telling this to Celes. I left home and now I am with Mister Huge''s condo unit. We secretly pursued this rtionship. I don''t care if I look like the third party of a concubine because I like Mister Huge and no one can stop me.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 00005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Mister Huge was still sleeping when I crawled under the nket. I tired him out a lot, and I blocked the exit so we could have several rounds today. I have a hard time hardening his pet. Even though I was na. ked in front of him, it was as if his pet was choosing who he wanted to be.


    Maybe when I do this, he will have a hard-on for me. I crawled under and without saying a word, shoot his erected pet in my mouth. The stretch goes in and out as I y with the tongue, licking around the tip of his pet.


    I heard him moan, but he still looked asleep. As his huge pet slowly stood up, I no longer let it escape my ferocity. I slowly lifted the nket and centered it between my legs. It was slippery and damp, so shoot that into my tunnel.


    I went up and down while still grinding my hips and I red straight at Mister Huge''s sleepy eyes.


    "KARINA..." That''s it. That''s right. Mention my name with desire and in lechery. I will never stop this until you make me pregnant, even if I destroy youpletely.


    I could see his bulging eyes as I grinned in front of him. He could also clearly see how my cave swallowed his snake as I swayed and slightly gaped at my mouth for a moan.


    I felt both of his hands on my seat and he controlled my every move.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Celestine..."


    Darn it! Why Celes again! In my anger, I stood out of hisp because I had lost my appetite.


    "Wait, where are you going? We are not done yet."


    He didn''t let me get away. He grabbed me by the arm andid me down on the bed.


    "I''m leaving," I said, answering him in disgust.


    "After you wake up my pet, you can''t just leave. No way! Do what you did. You swing your hips again. Or do you want me to punish you?"


    I made a leer look when hey and pulled me down. It was still hard as if just now stood up again and saluted in front of me.


    "Do your best! I am not wasting my money for nothing."


    It forced me to follow him until we switched positions, and he was behind me. It shocked me when he hit my butt with his hard, callous hand.


    "W-What is this?" He already handcuffed my hand to my head, which he probably meant to do.


    "I want to make the most of everything, Karina. You will do whatever I will ask you to do. You will follow my order and nothing else."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    He lowered my head to make a bow, and it startled me when he inserted his pet into my tunnel unprepared. My butt was pping hard at the end of his stab, and I screamed as he did that.


    As if it gives him the energy. I didn''t know he was like this. I think I made a mistake in my decision.


    "Stop. Ezekiel, I can''t take it anymore," I plead.


    "No. We will never stop until I''m done."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He lifted the thing he held that I knew was a vib. rator. He applied it to my cli. toris, and I almost fainted because the vibration of it was as high as he imed me from behind.


    I couldn''t help but pee in what he was doing while chasing my breath. "I-I can''t."


    "Fvck! You mess with my bed! I''m not done yet! We will never stop until I finish."


    I was almost sick of him doing that. I don''t think Mister Huge is just like that in the fifty shades movie. But he was even more intense. It was as if he was punishing me. Is this why Celes doesn''t like him? "You won''t stop until I tell you."


    He pulled me to lie down slightly, but because he handcuffed me, I just sat up. I was exhausted and I really couldn''t take it anymore when he entered again, as if he was not tired. My tunnel is sore and I can''t take how many more rounds he wanted.


    It stunned me when he squeezed both my melons. "Ouch!"


    "Does it hurt? That''s right, you need to have more energy because we''re not done yet. Ugh! Sh*t! It felt nice and tight. Fvck. Ah... sh*t!"


    I just watched him do what he was doing,ing in and out of me. Still not satisfied, he put the vibrator on my cl. it''s again, so I did nothing but pee instead of having my release. My body shake and trembled with the intensity of the vibrator. "So nice... I like that," he said while pping both my melons that he was no longer satisfied crumpling them. "Ugh! Sh*t. I''m cu. mming... Fck!"


    He has released a lot of his fluid, flowing down my entrance. I thought he was done, but I was surprised when he put the vib. rator inside me.


    No more moaning, only shrieking that he almost didn''t want to stop me from releasing the pleasure. For Mister Huge, I will endure everything. I still can. At least he will break with Celes and he chose me. "Moan!"


    I did what he said, even though my eyes were already wet with tears.


    "That''s it, you''re still great."


    I seem to have encountered the demon in the person of Ezekiel Bellevera, aka Mister Huge.

 CHAPTER FIFTY-SIX: Moment of truth

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    -KARINA-


    I CAN''T control my feelings for Mister Huge anymore, so I told him I love him even if I might hurt Celes. I hadn''t yet informed Celes that I had a new house and I had to keep it a secret first. Unless Celes finds out right away his informant or someone will tell the news to her.


    I looked at my phone. She didn''t text or call at all. Two days as well. We talked the other day and stayed at the rest house. And as a regr thing, something happens between me and Celes every time we meet. We both make each other happy, but unlike Mister Huge, I am happy when there is something happens to both of us. I think I love Mister Huge and I will never let him go to Celes.


    I looked at my phone when it vibrated. The text is from Celes. We will meet at the resthouse. She said I would go straight there and she couldn''t pick me up.


    I frowned when I read the text. I wasn''t in the mood to meet Celes, but since she paid for my mother''s treatment, I couldn''tin.


    Since she has already booked my car to the rest house, I worry no more.


    The trip is only a few hours. It was five o''clock in the evening and I did not know the exact time he would arrive.


    I''m close to the rest house. I was just down from the taxicab when my phone rang. The name of Mister Huge is on the screen.


    "Zeke, why were you calling?"


    "Where are you? I will pick you."


    It forced me to say where I was. I know Mister Huge only calls me if he wants to warm up and get pleasure. I knew he was a yboy, and he only chased women after their bodies, but I epted everything because I love him. When I opened the door, it was not Celes who opened the door for me but Mister Huge. He quickly copes my cheek with a kiss while the other hand was already caressing one of my melons.


    "W-Wait a minute..."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    But no matter how I tried to stop him, I could not resist his charm, so he is. In the living room, we were both undressed while our clothes were scattered. We got to the bedroom and there it happened again.


    I don''t know what time Celes wille so I can be on time. I was too busy blinking and muttering until...


    "FVCK YOU BELLEVERA!" Celes''s deafening voice stopped the two of us. "You are an animal, Bellevera! Why did you steal Karina from me?"


    To my shock, I pushed Mister Huge away.


    Celes was trembling with anger and give him a dark look. She turned to look at me, looking sad.


    "Sorry, Karina..." I just bowed my head while putting the nket over my nak. edness.


    "Wake up to the fact that this woman doesn''t truly love you," Bellevera told him as she approached and didn''t care about his nud. ity.


    But I was even more surprised when in front of me he kissed Celes as if I was not behind him.


    "Don''t you see that he still likes a man? And you will never fool me. You''re mine, Celestine! Whether you are a woman or a man, you will never go to anyone else."


    "Stop it!"Celes screamed. I gasped when Celes suddenly pped Mister Huge''s face. "Enough of this! Who do you think you are telling me to stop?"


    I would have stood up in the middle of them to stop Mister Huge when he punched Celes in the stomach.


    Hmp! That was good for her, too. She was too ambitious and na?ve. But there is still a part of me that feels sorry for Celes.


    I know she doesn''t like Mister Huge and I am the one she loves, but by doing this I have broken Celes'' trust in me. I know she''s mad at me now. And what I did is unforgivable.


    She used to say that she trusted me so much. I could never fool her around, but what did I do? I cheated on her. She was supposed to marry the man I stole.


    I thought I had already separated the two of them, but Mister Huge was overflowing with eagerness to take her. Mister Huge told me back then that she didn''t love Celes, he just wanted to y with her. So I couldn''t understand why he was still chasing the woman he was already throwing up and pushing him away.


    I can make him happy. Even if I do a strip dance for him, I can do it. I can do whatever it takes.


    "It''s not because you snatched Karina away from me, means I will love you back. I will never be yours, Bellevera. I have already given my heart to Karina."


    I WANTED to hear again what Celes told me. This is my fault. I insisted too much on what I wanted. Celes trusted me, but I tricked her.


    "I don''t care if you''ve already given your heart to this btch."


    I covered my mouth when he undressed Celes, and in front of me he took off her undergarment. What is this? What is this all about?


    What is Mister Huge doing? Why is he doing this to me?


    "Z-Zeke, don''t do that..." I stopped him, my voice trembled. Doesn''t he feel sorry for me? I am the only one who loves him, but he is already hurting me like this.


    "Let''s show Karina that we love each other!" I just cried while watching how Mister Huge imed the woman he was chasing.


    Even though he knew I was crying and watching them, he didn''t care. He doesn''t care how I feel, even though he knows I''m hurt by his actions.


    "Goddmn it, Celestine! Ugh! You still taste better than that btch. I just saw you and I want to take you immediately and desperately."


    "Stop it, please..." I pleaded and almost lost my temper with what he was doing to Celes.


    In front of my eyes, he is fcking her while screaming how good she was for him.


    Celestine, on the other hand, just keeps herself quiet, as if she''s used to Mister Huge''s actions towards her. I felt pity for Celes. She only wanted true love, but I still cheated on her. She doesn''t deserve me. I''m not the right person for Celes.


    I bravely stood up and pulled Mister Huge, who was very fond of iming Celes, but he just pushed me away and I even hit my back on the side of the bed.


    "Karina!" I heard Celes shout my name when I got off bnce. "You are an animal! A. sshole!"


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    The pain hit me. I don''t know what part of my body hit the bed as long as I know I was hurt, not just physically, but emotionally as well. When I opened my eyes, they turned bigger when I saw what Celes was doing.


    H-He hit Mister Huge with ampshade? I can''t believe she did it andy it down in pain. It hit its head and there was blo. od on it. He is bleeding. He even cursed in pain while holding his injured head.


    "Karina,e with me, let''s get out of here," Celes told me, lifting her undergarments and there was no trace of anger on her face even after what I did.


    Celes extended a hand to hold me and help me stand up. I just looked at her white, soft hand. When I looked up, I shook my head as an answer to her. "I''m sorry, Celes, but I love Ezekiel. I know I fall for deception and I betrayed your trust. I did a treacherous. I will admit I like you but, I still like men over a woman and I love him now. Please forgive me. I hope you may understand me after all.


    She had tears dripping down her cheeks, and I could see it in her eyes. I do not deserve your tears. I just hurt Celes, and I apologized too much. But as I promised, I will do everything to keep Ezekiel away from Celes.


    "You can find someone for you, Celes," I said as she turned her back on me and ran away.


    Maybe even a friend she wouldn''t ept me anymore because I did that to her. I didn''t identally fall for Mister Huge. I have no intention of relying on her. I thought I could love her too. But no. I can not love Celes back the way she did for


    me.


    I attended Mister Huge for support and assisting him. But he just taps my hand away.


    "Fvck! Let me go! Dmn you! Because of you, Celes disappeared."


    "Why are you still forcing yourself on her? She doesn''t like you. Celes is a lesbian, and she doesn''t want to be with a man-Ouch!" He pushed me again. I don''t know if Mister Huge was hurt by what I said or I hit his ego.


    "Just because I''m sleeping with you doesn''t mean I love you. You''re just for a bed, remember that. I will never like you. You don''t have the qualities that I only saw in Celestine," he said emphatically to me while holding his injured head. I couldn''t help but sigh and let cry from what I was hearing, which was full of insults.


    "Look how fast you opened your thighs, even though you knew Celestine was what I wanted. Even if you destroy me with that, I will still want Celestine. Pweh! Stay there. Useless btch!"


    I cried and sobbed at what he said. I don''t think he looks at me so superficially. He doesn''t just show me how dirty I am, but he said it face to face.


    Forgive me, Celes. I hurt you so much and trade you for the man I thought I could beg for love. I know you love me and you don''t just like my body. But all of that I can never take back. I can never put back everything is normal. I can''t love you anymore. And even if I repent, it will be all toote. I''ll just help you and Mister Huge to get separated, making sure there is no wedding between you and him. And I will try my best for him to love me back.

 CHAPTER FIFTY-SEVEN: A miserable truth

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew.


    Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    ******


    CELESTINE RAIN ALCAZAR''S POINT OF VIEW


    I DON''T know why I am crying. I don''t know why it hurts me so much. I know Karina can''t love me back, but I still forced myself.


    Here I am in the car and just parked in a ce I don''t know where. It''s like I''m being torn apart. My chest hurts so much that I want to take my heart out now and inject anesthesia so it can hurt me anymore. Why love is so painful? Why did I need to be hurt like that?


    Of all the women, I trusted her. I easily give my heart away and I never ever think that an as. shole Bellevera can steal her from me. What have I done? What could be my mistake?


    I never loved someone before and only now have I felt a true love that bes fake. I thought Karina was the first andst.


    I violently wiped away the tears that welled up in my eyes. I grabbed the phone. When I saw that, Karina had messages and missed calls from Bellevera.


    I don''t want to see them or talk to them either. Traitors! I never thought Karina would stab me in my back like this. And that naughty man, Bellevera, he teased and tempted Karina. He is so shameless! Even if he harasses me to get married, I will never marry such a man like him. I can''t forgive him for doing this.


    The woman I wanted to be with and have already developed a dream of is the one who will destroy everything. It hurts so much. This is the intensity of the pain that you only love once in a lifetime and it will hurt you too much.


    I don''t know what went through my mind at that moment. I searched for the number that Barbie had left me. Even though he is not yet fully transgender, I know he understands my situation.


    Maybe it''s also my fault because I trusted and believed too much that a woman would ept and love me even if I was just a lesbian. Is it bad to dream and hope? Is it wrong to find happiness in a fellow woman? It''s not my fault for being like this. Those men, it''s all their fault. They are to me for why I became like this. Being a lesbian, I found the thing that I thought would make mefortable and contented. I thought I would be happy being like this.


    Now that I no longer have the woman I love and Bellevera has gotten her, maybe it''s about time for me to leave. But how about my mom?


    I didn''t notice I identally pressed the call button on Barbie''s name. Thest time she said, she will leave the country and go to Thand for her transnt. I am not sure if she seeded in her transnt. That was also thest time we talked, and I was nervous that Bellevera might have grabbed her and kil. led her. I never imagine I have gone to a tyrant man like Bellevera. He is even worse than the devil. "Celestine.... Is that you?"


    "B-Barbie..." I couldn''t help but cry as she heard me sobbing on the other line.


    "What happened? Did Zeke hurt you?" If only she knew the pain was worse than that. It hurt so much that I wanted to stab my heart to stop it from beating.


    I trusted Karina because I gave her everything she needed. I make her happy and I tried my best not to miss any. But why? What else is missing? If she only wanted a dck, she would have told me in advance that I will not expect this. I did my best to perform and be a man, but it wasn''t enough!


    Maybe, as Bellevera told me, she''s only after money. At first, I wouldn''t have poured it all into her. I should never invest. I didn''t think I would fall for herpletely.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I just came from Thand, but my operation did not continue. Something happened. I''ll tell youter. We need to meet."


    Barbie gave her the location where she is now staying.


    I head straight there. When my phone rang, Bellevera''s name was on the screen again. I shut the hell down. I don''t want to talk to him or even see him. Even the ends of his hair I don''t want to see. I despise him a lot. After what he did, he has the face to meet me. He has no heart. I never thought I would sell my soul to a demon-like Bellevera.


    If he wants to see me that much and he tortures me, then I might use myself to him. If he wants to see me, I will obey him and I will taste the wrath of my anger.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "Grrr! You''re an animal, Bellevera! I wish you were dead!" In annoyance, I hit the steering wheel. I don''t know how, but I need him to disappear from my world.


    Just let it. I will pour everything I have. Bellevera needs to get lost out of my life.


    FAR from civilization I arrived. There are hardly any houses and most are trees. Astonishment enveloped me. Usually, Barbie stays in a delightful house or hotel. But, I guess it''s different now. Did something happen to her?


    It swelled my eyes when I got out of the car. I saw Barbie standing and wearing a night robe. She is still pretty as usual in the moonlight. But Barbie is not a real woman so I don''t like her. I''m just being nice to her and hopefully, she''s not Bellevera''s man.


    Barbie hugged me quickly. "Let''s go inside. It''s cold out here."


    The house is beautiful, and it looks like she is the only one living here. Oh, maybe she''s alone.


    "I''m sorry it took so long before we meet again." Yes, I haven''t seen her for a while. I tried to contact her through a messaging application, but she''s not responding.


    "Is it Bellevera?" I could no longer restrain myself from asking questions.


    He nodded slightly. "He followed me and shot at my car when he found out that you and had already met. I hid in the Philippines and recently arranged the paperwork to go to Thand to hide there for good. But he keeps following me. He wanted me to get out of his way. Even the doctor who was going to do the operation of exchanging my gender organs, turns down the operation. I had no choice but to run away from him and hid here."


    "This is my fault. I''m sorry," I said, feeling sorry. It was all my fault.


    She is transgender but the thing between her legs is not totally changed. She has the curves, that bo. obs, big bu. tt and acted like a girl. And was about to go for an operation of exchanging her gender, from male to female.


    She lifted my face and looked me straight in the eyes. "Don''t. It''s not your fault. I am to me because I got tempted. You are so beautiful and you''re the typical one I want to have myself." One of his hands dropped to my chest. "I want this, the natural way. You are the exact one I wish I have."


    I close my eyes as she rubs my chest. When I opened my eyes, she looked at me sadly.


    "I want to be a woman like you, but because of my sin, I can''t do that. Those moments too rushed me. I''m out of my focus. If I hadn''t given up and hadn''t touched you, life would have been quiet-"


    I put my index finger to her lips to cut off what she was saying. "No. That''s enough. Bellevera was to me for everything. Don''t me yourself anymore. I''m the one who should apologize because I''m here and I''m bothering you again. Something just happened. "I couldn''t stop myself from crying.


    It''s been a long time since I cried this much and now again.


    "I had a girlfriend. She''s not that pretty or sexy, but she''s enough to be used against Bellevera. I tried to expose my identity to him. I want Bellevera to stop chasing me and for me not to continue marrying him. I post here as my girlfriend, but Bellevera tempted her. They had an affair behind my back and I know Bellevera nned everything to harass and hurt me like that."


    Barbie hugged me quickly. "I''m so sorry, honey. You had too much."


    I parted the hug from Barbie. "Is it okay for you to let me stay here for at least two days? First, I will calm myself down. I just need some time. I don''t know how I will deal with Bellevera again, but I want him to disappear from my path. So my life will be peaceful."


    Barbie smiled at me. "No, honey. That''s fine. Stay whenever you want. This house is yours. Be my guest. I''ve been staying here for a week now. I''m just sorting out the paperwork, then I might stay in another country for good. I also have another schedule because I''m in Thand, finally! I found a sensible doctor for my surgery."


    I noticed that her voice was even more beautiful, like a real woman. Her hips are also beautiful and her chest is almost as big as mine. I think he even repaired her body while waiting for the surgery.


    "Thank you so much, Barbie. I hope I can trust you." It is so hard now to trust anyone.


    She gave a brief smile. "Of course. I am on your side and as long as I am here, I will tap your back whenever you wanted. I''m not a perfect girl to love you, but at least I can say that I will be part of your life, even as a friend." "If I were to ask you something, would you do it?"


    "Of course. I will prepare the wine now, we will drink all night. Let go of the noise of the crickets, because your Barbie is in the middle of the mountain."


    Iughed a little at her, then gently shook my head. Aside from drinking, I wanted to ask her something more. "Take me, Barbie. Ruin me. I wanted to be physically hurt so that I can be immune to the pain and get rid of this wound I am feeling now."

 CHAPTER FIFTY-EIGHT: A threat

    =DISCLAIMER=


    ?2021 NOT A SAINT written by JL Dane


    All rights reserved. This is a work of fiction. Names, ces, businesses, characters, and incidents are either the product of the author''s imagination or are used in a fictitious manner. Any resemnce to actual persons living or dead, actual events or locales is purely coincidental. PIRATING CONTENT IS ILLEGAL: If this content is captured and published, the offender can be traced and will face the full extent of the legal ramifications stated by thew. Please follow/subscribe,ment, and add this to your library.


    -CELESTINE-


    I SCREAMED at what Barbie did. She pushed it harder inside me. I''m not ready and it wasn''t even wet enough.


    "A-Are you sure it''s okay?" Barbie asked hesitantly while on top of me. She saw my face is already deformed because of the pain.


    "Y-Yes. Don''t stop. It hurts. But I need it. Pump harder Barbie," I said, begging her.


    Barbie followed me and it was pretty obvious on her face that she really liked what she was doing. My hands get numb every time he put his pet fully inside me. It grows bigger when I saw it before he put his thing inside me. I can feel his veins pumping inside me. I tried to harden it, making it erect and we did everything we could to repeat what had happened before. Since Barbie likes me, it''s easy to make her length erected.


    It was so hard that it would destroy me. My head was already colliding with the headrest of the bed as she kept diving above me, thrusting full and fast. I didn''t close my eyes or blink, I just watched what Barbie was doing as if studying her. Maybe if he is still a man, he was very handsome and elegant during his days. Because every woman dreams of having s*x with a man with a big and long d*ck. That''s Barbie.


    Barbie lifted me slightly and turned me around, then she sat down behind me again, which made me scream even more.


    "Sorry, Celestine. This will hurt a lot. It will expand your entrance. You will be happy eventually."


    "Go on! Don''t mind me... Ugh! Ahhh..."


    I could no longer moan because of the pain. I could feel the tears in the corners of my eyes. It was so painful and literally destroying me inside. Am I bleeding now? What did Barbie do? Why there is so much pain? Barbie''s hand is cupping my aching bre. ast while the other hand is cupping my bu. tt.


    He stopped when he felt me squirm because of the orga. sm I had. I felt inside me slowly tightening until Barbie push all the liquid from her pet inside me.


    We both gasped as I fell slightly and Barbie alsoy down behind me.


    Barbie licked my earlobe. "Thank you for fulfilling my fantasy," he said, whispering in my ears.


    I opened my eyes and slightly faced up to the ceiling. Barbie moves, and she was now lying on top of me again.


    "Fantasy?" I asked curiously.


    "Yes... Celestine. I fantasize about getting you back. I don''t know why, but my body loves you so much." Barbie came up and sat on top of me. "It loves you so much." She lifted her pet, which was now soft. "What''s that?" I noticed that something had gotten into his d*ck, wrapping it around. It wasn''t a con. dom but thick and has thorns. Is that what hurts inside me?


    "This is called p*nis ring. I even hid and always carried I. I would have been happier when I had a man with me. But how could it be if I hadn''t had surgery yet? I am not fully a transgender woman. I look like a woman, but this d*ck, wasn''t removed and changed yet."


    I barelyughed at her. "It''s your lust."


    Sheughed too. "We''re the same."


    "Fine. Do whatever you want. Fulfill your lust and fantasy. You do everything. Even if I get hurt, I can handle it."


    He leaves sitting on my stomach andy sideways next to me. "The intensity of your anger at yourself is too much."


    "You''re right. If you still want to spank my bu. tt while iming me, then do it."


    "Don''t be like that, Celestine. That''s so brutal." Her hand went to my face and caress me. "You don''t deserve to get hurt."


    "I know, but what they did to me hurts so much. I want to forget everything. My stepfather destroyed me, then Bellevera, and now Karina."


    "And now it''s me," he added sadly. "Se. x wasn''t the solution. Better yet, let''s just drink some wine. You might forget for a while."


    When I close my eyes, I always remember Karina when we are together, and enters my mind. Her face, body, and how she moaned.


    D*mn it! I hate myself! If I could just forget her for a moment, I might have done it.


    "I know I can''t help you forget your ex, but I canfort you-" I cut her words.


    I greeted her with a kiss. "Take me harder, Barbie."


    Maybe this way I canfort myself.


    I don''t care if I''m already devastated. There is blood. It hurts, it hurts, even more, it isplicated or I will even die. Because of the pain, I just wanted to die right now.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 00005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Barbie cut our kisses. "How about your mom? What if something bad happens? How is your mother, by the way?"


    It was only then that I seemed to realize what she had just said.


    My mom.


    "If Zeke knew he didn''t seed, your mom might be in danger. What do you think? What if he hurts your mom?"


    "No. He won''t hurt my mom, not evenying his dirty finger," I said while looking at the ceiling.


    I WAS AWAKENED by what Barbie said. What if Barbie is right? What if he hurts everyone I love in life if he took Karina from me? What if my mom is next?


    "My phone?" I asked him as I moved to sit.


    "I don''t think you have your phone with you," Barbie answered, and tried to think if I had my phone.


    I picked up the nket and, without saying goodbye, went out of the room to rummage through my car, finding my phone there. My lower body still hurts. But I need to check on her. I need to check with my mom.


    I found my phone in the passenger seat, and I turned it off. I was delusional too much. But my mom is at risk here.


    I violently opened the phone. I sped it and as my tears flowed.


    I ring my mom''s number. "Mom, please answer," I said impatiently. Please don''t let the phone heat. My chest is already pounding with nervousness. I don''t want to think badly.


    It just kept ringing, but no answer.


    "Mom. Please." I don''t want to pray. I know no saint will listen to me.


    Momentster, someone answered. "Hello, it''s good, and you thought of calling." My hand trembled at that voice.


    My eyes widened when that voice was not from my mom. The familiar manly voice was none other than Bellevera.


    "Why are you holding my mommy''s phone, you beast!" I shouted. If he was just in front of me, I might have pped him hard.


    "Is that really how you greet me?"


    "Where is my mom?" I held my breath, asking him.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "I just borrowed her phone. She treated my wounds," he said proudly on the other line.


    "Don''t touch my mommy. She has nothing to do with us," I insisted. Even though I knew he would never follow me. I can never subdue a demon like him.


    "My lovely wife, I am easy to talk to. Tell me where you are so I can pick you up or... go back and find your mom here."


    "You are such a hypocrite beast! Don''t you ever touch my mom!" I shout between greeted teeth.


    "I thought it was okay for me to get Karina from you. But not yet. It wasn''t over. Fortunately, I am smart and I remember you love your mom so much." His voice was full of tease and I knew he was serious about what he was saying. "What else do you need from me!" He has already messed up my life. Because of him, I am devastated. What else does he want to happen?


    "The thing I hate the most is being insane looking at you. Come back here and we will talk properly." Bellevera ended the call.


    My hands were shaking and so were my muscles, not only with anger but also with worry.


    When I nced at the phone, it was six o''clock in the morning.


    Did Bellevera sleep in our house? How''s my mom? What did he do to my mom? I will never forgive him when something happens to my mom. I might ki. Il him if he did something bad with my mom.


    I almost ran back inside the house and meet Barbie in the room to get dressed.


    "Are you okay? What happened?" I saw the concern on Barbie''s face. She is now sitting on the bed.


    "I know I''m bothering you. I shouldn''t drag you into this mess. I will go back home and Bellevera and I will settle things. Barbie, I apologize. Just continue your life, and don''t look for me anymore. Thank you for everything." I pulled the zipper of my pants and continue walking out of Barbie''s house.


    Karina is already affected and I don''t want Barbie to risk her life because of me. I don''t want anyone to be harmed because of what Bellevera is doing to me.


    Could it be my mom, too? My innocent mother, whom I love the most and always wanted to be followed and have control over my life.


    I will look for my mom, and we will never be apart. We will go far away together.


    I can''t believe Bellevera is this kind of devil and hrious enough to pull me down.


    Never did he let me know he did something to my mom. I will ki. Il him, myself.


    I turned on the car engine to leave that area. I also erased all our conversations with Barbie and all the evidence. I don''t want to hurt Barbie anymore. She did what I asked for, and it was more than enough.


    I don''t know when Bellevera will stop his insanity. I don''t know if he wanted the death of one of us and stop this nonsense?. He even used my mom as a threat and he knew I would bite it because my mom is on the edge.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!